Skip to main content

Full text of "Nine sermons preached in the parish of St. James, Westminister : on occasion of the late war and rebellion"

See other formats


iK24B» 

-No 


'^SecKer  Tl^- 


Nine 


SERMONS 


PREACHED     IN     THE 


Parifhof  St.  James,  Westminster, 


ON     OCCASION     OF     THE 


Late  WAR  and  REBELLION. 


By  T  H  O  M  A  S,  Lord  Biihop  of  Oxford. 
Then  Rector  .  .q£  the.  faid  Pi^  r  i  s  h. 


V 


MAR   29  1996 


A 


^B. 


^iOQ\0M  S£^ 


^t 


\ 


LONDON: 

Printed  for  John    Riving  ton,  at  the  Biile 
and  CrowHy  in  St.  PauPs  Churcb-Tard. 

MDCCLVIII. 


THE 


CONTENTS. 


SERMON     I.     Page  3. 

Preached  at  St.  ^ames\  Church,  on  the  Faft- 
Day,  "Jan.  9,  1739-40  ;  and  at  King-fireet 
Chapel,  on  ihe  Faft-Day.  'v3.  4,  1 740-1- 

1    Ch  RON.    XV.       . 

Tibe  Lord  is  with  yoUy  while  ye  be  with  Him  : 
and  ifyefeek  Him^  He  will  be  found  of  ymi  z 
but  if  ye  forfake  Him,  He  will  forfake 
you. 

SERMON     11.     Page  33. 

Preached  at  St.  Jameh  Church,  on  the  Faft- 
Day,  Nov.  10,  1742  ^  and  at  King-Jireet 
Chapel^  on  the  Faft-Day,  Jaji,  9,  1744-j'. 

A  2  I  Pet. 


iv        CONTENTS. 

I  P  E  T.    V.    6. 

Humble  yourfelves  therefore  under  the  mighty 
Hand  of  God ^  that  he  may  exalt  you  in  due 
Time, 

SERMON     III.    Page  59. 

Preached  at  St.  "James  ^  Church,  on  the  Fall- 
Day,  April  1 1 ,  1 744. 

Text  the  fame, 

SERMON    IV.     Page  83. 

Preached  at  St.  James  %  Church,  and  the  Cha- 
pels belonging  to  it,  061,  6,  13,  1745. 

2  Sam.  X.  I  a. 

Be  of  good  Courage^  and  let  us  play  the  Men  for 
our  People^  and  for  the  Cities  of  our  God : 
Jlnd  the  Lord  do  that  which  feemeth  him 
good. 

SERMON    V.    Page  115. 

Preached  at  St.  James\  Church,  and  the  Cha- 
pels beiunging  to  it,  051,  20,  27.  Nov.  24,, 

5  Phil. 


CONTENTS.         V 

Phil,  iv.  6,  7. 

^e  careful  for  nothing :  but  in  every  thing 
by  Prayer  and  Supplication y  with  Thajikf- 
giving^  let  your  Requefs  be  made  known  unto 
God, 

And  the  Peace  of  God ^  which  paffeth  all  Under- 
flandifigy  /hall  keep  your  Hearts  and  Minds 
through  Chrifl  Jejus, 

SERMON    VI.    Page  141. 

Preached  at  St.  James  s  Church,  and  at  Kingr- 
Jireef  Ch.2i^t\y  May  4,  ij^C. 

2  C  o  R.  i.  ^,   10. 

But  we  had  the  Sentence  of  Death  in  ourfelvesy 
that  wejhould  not  trujl  in  ourfelveSy  but  in 
God  which  raifeth  the  Dead : 

Who  delivered  us  from  fo  great  a  Deaths  and 
doth  deliver  -,  in  whom  we  trufl  that  he  will 
yet  deliver  us. 

SERMON    VIL   Page  167. 

Preached  at  St.  James\  Church,  on  the 
Thankfgiving-Day,  O^.  ^,  1746". 

John 


wi        CONTENT  §. 

John  v.  14. 

jifterward  Jefusjiiideth  him  in  the  Temple ^  an4 
Jaid  unto  hini^  Behold^  thou  art  made  whole  : 
Jin  no  more^  lefi  a  wojfe  thing  come  unto  thee. 

SERMON  VIII.  Page  195, 

Preached  at  St.  James's  Church,  on  the  Faft- 
Day,  y-an.  7,  1 74(^-7  ;  and  at  King-Jtreet 
Chapel,  on  the  Faft-Day,  Feb.  17,  1747-^8, 

P  s  A  L.  cxxii.  6. 

O  pray  for  the  Peace  ofjerufalem ;  They  Jhall 
pro/per^  that  love  thee^ 

SERMON    IX,    Page  227, 

Preached  at  St.  James\  Church,  on  the 
Thankfgiving-Day,  April  25,  I745)» 

P  s  A  L,  xxix.   10. 

m  Tide  Lord Jljall ^ive  his  People  the-  BleJJing 
of  Peace. 

The  FIrft  and  Fourth  of  thefe  Sermona 
were  publifhe4  fcon  after  they  were  preached^ 


SERMON 

Preached  at  the 

Parifh-Church  cf  St.  James^  Wejlmmfier^ 

January  9,  1739-40 : 

And  at 

King-Street  Chapel,   in  the  faid  Parifh, 
February  4,  1740-1. 

Being  Days  appointed,  by  His  Majesty 's   Pro- 
clamation for   General  Fasts   on  Occafion 
of  the  War  againit  Spain, 


H 


SERMON    I. 


2    ChRON.    XV.     2. 

"Xke  Lord  is  with  you^  while  ye  he  with 
Him  :  and  if  ye  feek  Ht??i^  He  will 
be  found  of  you  :  but  if  ye  forfake 
Him^  He  will  forfake  you. 

THESE  Words  are  the  Beginning 
of  a  ferious  Admonition,  given  by 
the  Direcfrion  of  Heaven  to  the  Na- 
tion of  the  "Jews^  as  they  returned  from  ob- 
taining, under  theCondud:  of  ylfa  their  King, 
one  of  the  greateft  Victories  recorded  m  Scrip-» 
ture.  Their  Condition,  after  This,  might 
have  appeared  to  human  Policy  a  very  fecurc 
one  :  But  the  Divine  Wifdom  fav^  the  greateft 
of  all  Dangers  impending  over  them,  that 
which  proceeds  from  forgetting  Cod,  and 
abandoning  Virtue.  And  the  Spirit  of  the 
Lord  came  upon  Azariah  the  Son  of  Oded^  and 
he  went  out  to  meet  Afa^  and  faid  unto  him^ 
Hear  me^  Afa^  and  all  yudah  and  Benjamin  : 
The  Lord  is  with  you^  while  ye  be  with  Htm  ^ 
and  if  ye;  feek  Him,  He  will  be  found  of  you ; 
B  2  but 


4  SERMON     I. 

but  if  ye  for  fake  Him,   He  will  forfake  yon.. 
Now  thefe  great  Truths,  of  which  Heaven 
thought  it  needful  to  remind  them,  at  the 
Conclufion  of  a  profperous  War,  it  muft  be 
very  much  more  needful  that  we  jftiould  attend 
to,  who  feem  to  be  only  at  the  Beginning  of  a 
doubtful  one.     And  accordingly  we  are  met 
here,  by  the  Command  of  Authority,  to  con- 
fider  our  Ways,  and  humble  ourfelves  before 
God  for  our  Sins,  as  the  neceffary  Means  for 
deriving  a  Bleffing  on  our  Arms,  and  reftoring 
and  perpetuating  Peace  and  Profperity  to  our 
Country. 

It  is  a  melancholy  Confideration,  that  Crea- 
tures endued  with  Reafon  and  Humanity 
fliould  ever  come  to  employ  Force  againfl:  one 
another,  and  make  the  dreadful  Addition  of 
the  Miferies  of  War  to  the  many  unavoidable 
Sufferings  of  Life.  But  wicked  as  this  is, 
when  Paffion  and  Refentment,  Defire  of  un- 
juft  Gain,  or  Fondnefs  of  infamous  Glory 
promxpts  to  it;  yet  when  Injuries  of  perni- 
cious Confequence  are  done  to  a  Nation,  and 
perfifted  in,  and  no  competent  Redrefs  can  be 
obtained,  it  becomes  then,  both  neceifary  for 
particular  Societies,  and  beneficial  to  human 
Society   in  general,   that  invaded  Rights  be 

vigoroufly 


S  E  R  M  O  N     I.  5 

vigoroufly  aflerted  by  the  only  Way  left. 
When  the  Sword  is  drawn  for  Juftice  alone, 
and  ever  ready  to  be  fheathed  as  foon  as  that 
is  granted,  then  Heaven  may  be  appealed  to, 
with  Hopes  of  a  favourable  Sentence  coming  forth 
from  his  Prefe?tGey  ^hofe  Eyes  behold  the  thing 
that  is  equal  *.  But  if  the  Affertors  of  a  righ- 
teous Caufe  be  in  other  relpedls  a  finful  Peo- 
ple, it  is  evidently  juft  for  God,  who  hath  the 
Cognizance  of  both  thefe  things,  to  regard 
whichfoever  of  them  infinite  Wifdom  ihall 
direfl: ;  and  make  even  the  injurious  Party  the 
rod  of  his  anger ^  arid  the  ftaff  in  the  day  of  his 
indignation  -f*,  to  correft,  or  deftroy,  if  their 
Wickednefs  deferve  it,  fuch  Nations,  as  though 
right  in  their  Difputes  with  their  Enemies, 
are  wrong  at  the  fame  time  in  Matters  more 
important.  And  how  little  Terror  foever  our 
Enemies  might  give  us  at  firft ;  yet  now  we 
muft  be  fenfible,  that  we  know  not  in  the 
leaf!:,  how  foon  and  how  formidably  they  may 
increafe:  but  this  we  know  certainly,  that 
there  is  no  refraijit  to  the  Lord,  to  punifli,  as 
well  as  tofa've,  by  Many,  or  by  Few,  \\  Times  of 
War  therefore  add  a  peculiar  Strength  to 
thofe  Admonitions,  which  Reafon  and  Scrip- 

"*  Pfal.  xvii.  2.         t  I^^i-  X.  5.         X  ^  Sam.  xlv.  6. 
B  3  ture 


6  S  E  R  M  O  N     L 

ture  give  us  at  all  times,  to  confider  what  our 
State  is  with  regard  to  Him,  who  doth  accord- 
ing  to  his  JVill  in  the  Army  of  Heaven^  and 
a?72ong  the  Inhabitants  of  the  Earth  *.  Let  us 
then  all  confider  now,  whether  we  have 
Ground  of  Hope  or  of  Fear  from  that  awful 
Declaration  of  the  Prophet,  which  you  have 
heard  read. 

T^he  Lord  is  with  you,  while  ye  be  with  Him. 
To  be  with  God,  is  to  preferve  in  our  Minds 
a  reverent  Senfe  of  his  Being,  Prefence,  and 
Government  5  to  keep  clofe  to  his  Laws,  and 
ftand  on  his  Side  againft  the  oppofite  Power  of 
Darknefs  and  Sin.  Let  us  then  think,  if  there 
be  need  of  Thought  to  anfwer ;  How  is  the 
Reverence  due  to  the  Supreme  Being  preferved 
among  us  ?  Have  we  not  Perfons  who  even 
ridicule  x!n^  Notion  of  a  wife  and  good  Maker 
of  all  Things  ?  Have  we  not  thofe,  who,  if 
they  do  admk  a  Creator,  do  not  admit  a  Moral 
Governor  of  the  World  ^  or  at  leaft  reprefent 
him  fo  very  defedive  in  his  Adminiftration  of 
it,  as  finally  to  let  bad  Perfons  be  Gainers  by 
their  Wickednels,  and  good  Perfons  Lofers  by 
their  Virtue:  rejeding  with  mirthful  Scorn, 
what  hath  ever  been  the  Hope  and  Support  of 

*  Daa>  Iv.  35.  . 

wife 


S  E  R  M  O  N.     L  7 

wife  and  good  Men,  the  Belief  of  that  future 
State,  in  which  the  vifible  Irregularities  of  the 
prefent  fhall  be  rectified  ?  Have  we  not  alfo 
too  many,  who,  profeffing  perhaps  to  believe 
in  Natural  Religion,  yet  fpeak  of  Chriflianity, 
the  great  Means  by  which  it  is  both  fupported 
and  perfedled,  not  only  as  a  Falfhood,  but  an 
Impoffibility  :  Blafphe?ning  that  worthy  Name^ 
by  which  we  are  called  *,  and  difdaining  to  re- 
ceive from  God   himfelf  any   other   Rules, 
either  of  Faith  or  Life,  than  fuch  as  their  own 
Reafon,   diredled  by  their  own  Fancy,  fhall 
prefcribe  to  them  ?   And  let  us  fuppofe,  if  we 
can,  that  the  Number  of  fuch,  as  go  thefe 
Lengths  deliberately,  is  upon  the  whole  but 
fmall :  yet  what  fhall  we  fay  of  the  incon- 
lideratcly  guilty  ?  Are  there  not  Multitudes  of 
all  Degrees,  who  feem  never  once  to  have 
afked   themfelves,    whether  '  they  believe  in 
God  or  not  ?  or  if  they  do,  whether  any  Re- 
gard is  due  to  him  or  none  :  who  flight  Reli- 
gion boldly,  without  imagining  they  have  ever 
examined  it :  who  are  perfuaded  of  its  Truth 
perhaps,  fo  far  as  they  have  any  Perluaflon 
about  the  Matter  5  but  have  no  Notion,  that 
they  are  to  regulate  their  Condud;  by  it :  v^ho 

*  Jame$  ii.  7. 

B  4  poffibly 


8  S  E  R  M  O  N    I. 

poffibly  do  not  quite  approve  of  profane  Per- 
fons,  but  are  aftonifhed  at  pious  ones  -,  and  by 
their  Indulgence  to  the  former,  and  their  very 
great  Pronenefs  to  defpife  the  latter,  plainly 
iliew,  whether  they  perceive  it  themfelves  or 
not,  which  Party  they  are  on  the  Road  to 
join  ? 

We  have  indeed  many  ftill,  who  frequent 
Divine  Worfliip  :  but  how  many  of  all  Ranks, 
and  of  that  Rank  particularly,  which  ought  to 
be  an  Example,  and  will  be  one  either  of 
Good  or  Bad ;  how  many  that  omit  this  Duty 
entirely,  or  near  it ;  and  though  it  be  an  evi- 
dent Part  of  the  Law  of  Nature,  and  an  ex- 
prefs  Precept  of  Chriftianity,  can  yet  talk,  not 
only  of  their  own  negleding  it,  with  much 
Gaiety  and  Humour,  but  of  other  Perfons  at- 
tending upon  it  as  Matter  of  Confcience,  with 
much  Raillery.     And  fuch  an  Afcendant  hath 
this  contemptuous  kind  of  Impiety  got,  that 
there  are  many  Perfons,  who  fincerely  honour 
their  Maker  in  their  Hearts,  but  dare  not  for 
fear  of  Derifion  fhew  it  in  their  Behaviour. 
Let  it  be  thought  of  a  little,  what  the  Ap- 
pearance and  Coiiftrudion  of  thefe  Things  is: 
and  let  thofe  who  are  qualified  for  it,  judge  ; 
Is  not  this  the  one  Nation  upon  Earth,  in 

which 


SERMON,!.  9 

which  Regard  to  God  is  taught  in  the  greateft 
Purity,  and  treated  with  the  greateft  Con- 
tempt ? 

But  a  worfe  Symptom  yet  is,  that  whilft 
Irreligious  Perfons  are  adive  in  the  Caufe  of 
Infidelity;  fome  of  them  with  fo  felf-deny- 
ing  a  Bigotry,  as  to  teach  it  their  Servants, 
their  very  Wives  and  Children  :  the  Genera- 
lity of  fuch,  as  think  themfelves  very  compe- 
tently religious  Perfons,  fcarce  appear  to  have 
any  pradicai  Impreffions  at  all  made  on  them 
by  thofe  Truths,  which  they  acknowledge  for 
the  Law  of  their  Lives.  They  forget,  it  may 
be  feared,  almoft  totally,  the  Exercife  of 
private  Piety  -,  and  behave  in  regard  to  pub- 
lick  Devotion  with  a  Negligence,  which  they 
would  think  highly  indecent  towards  their 
earthly  Superiors :  allow  themfelves  in  fuch 
Levity  of  Speech  on  the  moft  ferious  Sub- 
iefts,  as  would  fcarce  be  juftifiable  in  fome  of 
the  moft  trifling  ones ;  form  their  Condu<5t 
avowedly  on  Principles,  that  have  no  Tincture 
in  them  of  the  Faith,  which  they  profefs ;  and 
in  effect  declare  themfelves  to  think  of  nothinix 
but  this  World,  whilft  yet  they  are  really  per- 
fuaded  of  another  to  come.  To  this  it  muft 
be  added,  that  very  many,  who  not  only  be- 
lieve, 


lo         SERMON     I. 

lieve,   but  are  influenced  by  their  Belief  In 
other  Refpe(5ls,  inflead  of  conf effing  their  Lord 
and  Majler  before  Men,   as  he  hath  moft  fo- 
lemnly  commanded  them  *,  are  lilent  and  in- 
different, whiift  he  is  denied,  or  difregarded 
ever  fo  much  ;  and  feem  ajfhamed  of  a  Caufe 
they  ought  to  glory  in  :  by  which  means  they 
give  bad  Perfons  a  Colour  for  pretending,  that 
few  or  none  are  Chriftians  in  earneft;  and 
take  away  from  fuch,  as  are  well-difpofed,  the 
Encouragement  of  feeing  how  great  a  Num- 
ber yet  remains.     For,  God  be  thanked,  they 
are  ftill  no  fmall  Number,  who  continue  after 
all  bearing  Teflimony  to  the  Gofpel  of  Chrift. 
But  of  how  many  Sins  againft  it,  not  a  few 
even  of  thefe  are  guilty  at  the  fame  Time,  by 
deviating  from  the  Form  of  foimd  Words  -f-,  by 
unwarrantable  Divifions,  and  uncharitable  Ani- 
mofities ;  it  is  a  great  deal  better  that  they 
fhould  confider,  than  that  others  fhould  fay  : 
only  thus  much  cannot  but  be  faid,  that  thefe 
Things  add  a  peculiar  Gloom  to  the  View, 
which  we  are  taking. 

Religion,   it  muft  be  owned,   hath  never 
been  pradtifed  any-where,  as  it  ought.     But 

*  Matth.  X.  32.     MarkTiii.  38.     Luke  ix.  26. 
t  2  Tim.  i.  13. 

have 


S  E  R  M  O  N     I.  tt 

have  not  both  the  Pradice  and  ProfeiTion  of  it 
decayed    moft   remarkably,   in    this   Nation, 
within  the  Compafs  of  but  a  few  Years  1    Is   ^ 
not  the  Profpedt  before  us,  that  of  its  decline-  I 
ing  yet  much  lov/er  in  the  Generation  that  is 
coming  on  ?  And  what  do  we  imagine  this 
will  end  in  ?  If  God  is,  it  muft  be  a  Matter  • 
of  ill  Defert,  either  wilfully  or  thoughtlefly  to  I  " 
treat  Him,  as  if  He  were  not.     If  he  hath 
given  a  Revelation  of  his  Will  to  Mankind,  it 
cannot  be  innocent  to  negled:  it,  as  if  he  had 
given  none.     And  if  he  is  the  righteous  Go- 
vernor of  the  World,  He  will  fupport  his  Go- 
vernment by  punifliing  where  Guilt  appears. 
If  the  Guilt  be  National,  it  muft  be  expedied 
the  Punifhment  will  be  fo  too.  And  though  it 
were  not,  yet  amidft  the  innumerable  Con- 
nexioas  of  Things,  one  Part  of  a  Society  can- 
not fufFer,  but  the  Whole  muft  partake. 

What  Judgments  in  particular  God  will 
execute  at  any  time  on  impious  Nations,  we 
cannot  fay.  All  Nature  is  in  his  Power :  and 
they,  who  offend,  have  every  thing  to  fear. 
But  one  fure  Method  of  Corredion,  (a  very 
merciful  Method,  as  the  lower  Degrees  of  it  give 
Warning  of  the  higher,  but  a  dreadful  one  in- 
2  deed. 


12         S  E  R  M  O  N     I. 

deed,  if  that  Warning  be  not  taken)    is  by 
appointing  the  natural  Confequences  of  every 
Sin  to  be  Part  of  its  Reward.     The  Confe- 
quences of  Irreligion  then  what  are  they,  and 
what  muft  they  be,  on  every  Community? 
True  Piety  cannot  induce  Men  to  injure  their 
Country ;  and  comprehends  peculiar  Induce- 
ments to  ferve  it,  of  the  greatefl  Force.     But 
in  Times  of  public  Danger  efpecially.  Belief 
of  Religion  gives  a  Spirit,  and   Defence  of 
Religion  a  Modve  for  exerting  it,  which  Con- 
lideradons  of  a  lower  Nature  will  never  equal. 
For  what  is  there,  that  can  equal  the  Exhorta- 
tion, Be  of  good  Courage,  and  let  us  behave  our^ 
felves  valiantly  for^  our  People  and  for  the  Cities 
of  our  God :  and  let  the  Lord  do  that  which  is 
good  in  his  Sight  "^.     Fear  noty  neither  be  dif- 
mayed :    for  the   Battle    is  not   yours,     but 
God's-f.   Whereas,  if  fome  through  Infidelity 
have  no  Hope  in  him,  and  others  through 
Wickednefs  have  only  Fear  of  him,  fo  far  as 
thefe  Ways   of  Thinking  can  influence,  all 
Hands  will  be  feeble^    and  every  Heart  will 
melt  |, 

^  1  Chron.  xix.  13.  f  2  Chran.  xx.  15. 

%  Ifai.  xili.  7. 

But, 


S  E  R  M  O  N     I.  13 

But,  indeed,  the  Belief  of  ajuft  and  good  Be- 
ing, who  fees  and  will  reward,  is  at  all  times 
the  great  Support  under  the  Sufferings  of  Life, 
the  great  Incitement  to  every  thing  worthy, 
the  great  Reflraint  from  every  thing  bafe. 
Human  Weaknefs  evidently  wants  thefe 
things :  and  there  is  nothing  elfe,  that  can 
always  furnifh  them.  The  virtuous  Didates 
of  their  own  Minds  will  have  little  Influence 
comparatively  on  moft  Men,  when  they  are 
coniidered  no  longer  as  the  Voice  of  God 
fpeaking  inwardly  to  them.  And  the  Penal- 
ties of  human  Laws,  without  thofe  of  the 
divine  Law  fuperadded,  will  often  be  evaded, 
and  not  feldom  defperately  braved.  For  if 
once  Men  think  there  is  nothing  beyond  Death, 
they  will  foon  come  to  think  there  is  nothing 
in  it,  which  ought  to  with-hold  them  from 
preferring  a  fliort  Life  fpent  as  they  like,  to  a 
long  one  fpent  otherwife.  Feeling  themfelves 
free  from  the  Terrors  of  Religion,  they  will 
fly  out  into  Profligatenefs,  merely  to  fhew 
they  are  free :  And  it  will  be  Encouragement 
enough  to  them,  to  purfue  every  Appetite, 
Pafllon,  and  Fancy,  without  Referve;  that 
whatever  Inconveniences  may  happen  to  arife 

from 


14.         SERMON     I. 

from  it,  one  Moment  can  deliver  them  from 
»11  at  once,  whenever  they  pleafe.  How 
then  v;ill  they  ad  in  the  numberlefs  Cafes,  to 
which  the  Power  of  the  Magiftrate  either  can- 
not or  is  not  likely  to  reach  at  all,  or  but  im- 
perfedly  at  beft  ?  How,  for  Inftance,  will  the 
Properties  and  even  the  Lives  of  Men  be  fe- 
cured,  when  Perjury  is  no  longer  dreaded  ? 
A  Confideration  of  peculiar  Weight  in  this 
Country :  where,  with  amazing  Inconiiftence, 
we  are  multiplying  Oaths,  as  if  we  could  de- 
pend upon  them  for  every  thing;  and  flight- 
ing the  Cai'e  of  Religion,  which  alone  can 
give  us  Caufe  to  depend  on  them  for  any 
thing.  But  in  general,  What  or  Vv'hom 
can  we  polllbly  hope  Mankind  will  regard  to 
any  conftant  good  Purpofe,  if  they  will  not 
regard  God :  And  how  can  we  pretend  to  re- 
gard him,  whilfl  we  go  on  as  we  do  ?  Nor 
let  it  be  thought,  that  the  Belief  of  a  future 
Recompence  is  neceflary  to  the  lower  Part  of 
the  World  alone :  though  if  it  were,  they 
will  never  preferve  it  long,  when  they  fee 
their  Superiors  have  it  not.  But  the  higher 
Mens  Station,  and  the  greater  their  Power  is, 
the  more  is  the  Importance^  both  to  others 

and 


S  E  R  M  O  N     L         15 

and  themfelves,  that  they  be  ftrongly  in- 
fluenced to  do  Good  and  not  Evil,  by  this 
only  Motive  that  can  never  be  outv^eighed. 

It  is  very  true,  neither  Irreligious  Perfons 
are  always  fo  bad,  nor  Religious  ones  alv^ays 
fo  good,  as  their  Notions  lead  them  to  be : 
But  ftill  every  Way  of  Thinking  produces, 
more  or  lefs,  its  natural  Effeds.     The  deeper 
Root  Religion  takes,  the  more  Benefit  v^ill 
ipring    from    it:     and   the    wider  Irreligion 
fpreads,  the  more  Mifchief  it  will  bring  forth. 
At   prefent  it  muft  endeavour  to  appear  as 
harmiefs  as  it  can,  to  recommend  itfelf :  and 
fome  degree  of  the  good  old  Impreffions  will 
remain,   and  have  Influence  for  a  time,  even 
on  thofe  who  have  done  their  befl  to  wear 
them  out.     But  when  Profanenefs  fhall  once 
have  attained  its  Maturity,  then  it  will  be  felt, 
if  Men  are  refolved  not  to  fee  it  before.  Which 
were  in  the  right :    the  weak  and  credulous 
Creatures,    who    contended     for  honouring 
God :  or  the  Perfons  of  fuperior  Knowledge 
and  Freedom  of  Thought,  who  fcorned  and 
forfook  him. 

But  we  muft  remember,  our  Maker  is  for- 
faken,  when  Virtue,  the  Law  He  hath  given  to 

Mankind, 


i6         S  E  R  M  O  N     I, 

Mankind,  is  tranfgreffed  ^  as  well  as  when 
his  Worfhip  is  deferted,  or  his  Being  denied. 
Let  it  then  be  a  Second  Article  of  Inquiry, 
What  our  Condition  is  in  this  refpeft. 

The  Confequence  appears  a  very  plain  one, 
that  when  Religion  decays.  Morals  muft* 
However  let  us  look  into  Fad:.  In  ipeaking 
of  Virtues  and  Vices  relating  to  the  Public,  no 
Matters  of  Controverfy  ought  fo  much  as  to 
be  hinted  at  in  this  Place :  a  Place  to  be  kept 
facredly  feparate  from  the  Contefls  of  Parties  5 
and  only  employed,  when  Occafion  requires, 
to  call  on  every  Party  alike,  as  in  the  Name 
of  God,  to  confider  tTieir  Doings.  Vi^here 
Divifions  and  mutual  Accufations  run  fo 
dreadfully  high,  there  muft  be  great  Faults  on 
one  Side  or  other ;  'tis  well,  if  not-  on  alh 
And  all  fliould  confider  very  ferioufly,  what 
they  are  aiming  at,  and  by  what  Means; 
what  they  are  rifquing,  and  to  v/hat  good  End. 
But  That  above  the  reft  fliould  be  confidered, 
which  it  may  be  feared  is  often  thought  of 
leaft,  what  muft  become,  whilft  each  Side  is 
fupporting  itfelf  by  the  Methods  too  common, 
what  muft  become  of  the  Virtue  and  Inte- 
grity of  this  People,   the  moft  important  Part 

of 


S  E  R  M  O  N    I.  17 

of  all  they  have  to  be  concerned  for.  Every 
other  fort  of  Lofs  Nations  have  often  recovered, 
and  rifen  again  from  the  lov^eft  Ebb:  but 
Lofs  of  Probity  and  Principle,  this  affedts  the 
Vitals  of  ^Society :  and  whatever  accidental 
Advantages  may  feem  to  arife  from  it  in  any 
Cafe  for  a  time ;  if  the  Diftemper  grows,  and 
it  is  the  hardeft  in  the  World  to  ftop^  its  Con- 
clufion  muft  be  fatal.  And  let  it  not  be  ob- 
jedted,  that  Countries  of  very  little  Virtue  and 
public  Spirit  have  flourifhed  notwithftanding. 
For  how  have  they  flourifhed  ?  In  a  State  of 
Freedom  ?  No.  Outward  Profperity  hath  beea 
joined  with  domeflic  Oppreffion  :  or  if  Inter- 
vals of  Eafe  have  been  felt  3  they  have  always 
been  precarious,  and  generally  ihort. 

Impartial  Reflexions  on  thefe  Matters  will, 
fhew  us  very  clearly  the  Guilt  and  the  Danger 
of  our  Sins  with  refpecS  to  the  Public.  But 
we  fhall  fee  both  in  a  yet  ftronger  Light,  if  we 
refledl  farther.  How  very  little  Zeal  we  exprefs, 
in  the  midft  of  all  our  Vehemence  abou; 
difputed  Points,  for  the  Promotion  of  Things 
indifputably  right.  Propofals  for  Reformation 
are  treated  in  the  grofs,  as  mere  Chimeras : 
mighty  little  Harm  apprehended  from  the  mod 
flagrant  Immoralities,  but  dreadful  ill  Confe- 
C  quences 


18         SERMON     I. 

quences  to  Liberty  from  reftraining  them: 
Laws  treated  with  Contempt  by  thofe  who 
ihould  obey  them,  and  this  connived  at  by 

•  thofe  who  fliould  execute  them ;  ftill  every 
one  complaining  immoderately  of  others,  for 
what  no  one  v/ill  himfelf  contribute  to 
amend. 

But  indeed  public  Virtue^  though  it  were 
genuine,  will  never  be  confiftent  and  univerfal, 
while  private  Vices  are  indulged..  And  to 
what  a  deplorable  Degree  thefe  abound  amongft 
us,  needs  not  be  faid,  how  much  foever  it 
needs  to  be  thought  of.  The  Intemperance, 
the  promifcuous  Lewdnefs,  the  Want  of  In- 
duftry  and  Frugality,  the  Difregard  to  Autho- 
rltya  nd  Order,  the  Profligatenefs  of  all  kinds, 
that  hath  overfpread  in  a  moft  uncommon 
manner  the  lower  Part  of  the  People,  every 
body  fees.  And  would  but  fome  of  higher 
Condition  refled:,  how  much  they  have  funk 
themfelves  to  a  Level  w^ith  their  Inferiors,  in 

*fome  of  the  worft  of  their  Qualities  -,  and  in- 
deed contributed  to  make  many  of  them  fo  bad 
as  they  are,  and  themfelves  defpifed  by  them 
at  the  fame  time  3  it  might  be  hoped  the  Con- 
fideration  would  be  ufeful.  But  not  to  fay 
more    of  thefe :   The   Faults  of  too  many, 

3         who 


SERMON    I.         i^ 

who  are  accounted)  and  are  in  comparifon, 
decent  and  regular  Perfons ;  their  improvident 
Expenfivenefs,  pernicious  many  ways  5  their 
Living  to  Amufements  and  Pleafures  only,  and 
overlooking  the  moft  ferious  Obligations  of 
Life  ;  forgetting  the  Infpeftion  of  their  own 
Condudl,  their  Families  and  Affairs;  negled:- 
ing  their  very  Children,  at  leaft  in  the  import- 
ant Point  of  their  Religion  and  Morals : 
Thefe  are  fad  Inftances  of  perfonal  Guilt, 
and  make  a  great  Addition  to  the  national 
Danger. 

But  when  to  the  above-mentioned  Epide- 
mical Sins,  every  one  hath  added,  after  exa- 
mining himfelf  faithfully,  the  feparate  Tranf- 
greffions  of  his  own  Life,  and  the  inward 
Plague^  which  he  hath  permitted  to  infedt  his 
own  heart  *  ;  unknown  perhaps  to  Men,  but 
7iaked  and  open  to  Hinty  with  whom  we  have  to 
do  ^  :  then  we  (hall  have  no  Doubt  left,  whe- 
ther the  total  Amount  be  not  abundantly  fuffi- 
cient  to  juftify  Heaven,  in  whatever  Judg- 
ments it  may  inflidl  on  Us  and  our  Country. 
And  if,  for  Inftance,  by  our  Contempt  of  true 
Religion,  we  ihould  open  a  Way  for  Popifh 

^  I  Kings  viii,  38.  f  Heb.  iv.  13. 

C  2  Superftition 


20         S  E  R  M  O  N     L 

Superftition  to  overfpread  us,  afer  a  fhort  pre- 
paratory Reign  of  atheiftical  Diffolutenefs  -,  if 
our  Abufes  on  all  Hands  of  the  Bleffings  of  a 
Free  Government  fhould  introduce  upon  us  a 
Slavery  of  our  ov^n  creating  >  if  the  iinful 
ExcelTes,  that  we  have  fuffered  Wealth  and 
Plenty  to  lead  us  into,  Ihould  bring  on  us,  as 
they  naturally  do,  Poverty  and  Diftrefs ;  and 
our  domeilic  Enmities  deliver  us  up  to  our 
common  Adversary  :  who  Jl?all  have  pity  upon 
thee,  O  Jerufalcm,  or  whojhall  bemoan  thee  \  or 
who  Jhall  go  a  fide  to  ajk  of  thy  Peace  "*  ? 

The  common  Anfwxr  to  all  Reprefentations 
of  this  Sort,  is,  That  the  World  hath  alv^ays 
been  bad ;  and  therefore  we  have  no  peculiar 
Reafon  to  fear.  But  if  it  hath  been  always  a 
Place  of  Wickednefs,  it  hath  always  been  a 
Place  of  Mifery  too,  by  means  of  that  Wick- 
ednefs. Continual  Efforts  have  been  ever  ne- 
ceflary  to  keep  both  from  increaling.  And  we> 
whom  God  hath  treated  with  fuch  diftinguifl> 
ing  Mercy,  will  not  ufe  thefe  Efforts,  but 
abandon  ourfelves  to  Sin ;  as  he  doth  thiilk 
fit  to  make  fome  Examples  of  his   Jufticc 

*  Jcr.  XV.  5. 


SERMON!       21 

from  time  to  time,  what  fitter  Example  he 
can  make,  is  hard  to  fay. 

Perfons  however  will  flatter  themfclves, 
that  thefe,  at  the  worft,  are  Dangers  of  very 
diftant  Times.  And  every  finglie  Sinner  in  the 
World  flatters  himfelf  in  juft  the  fame  Man- 
ner. Yet  the  Confequences  of  their  Sins  do 
Overtake  Men,  and  may  overtake  Nations  too, 
with  furprizing  Suddennefs.  And  the  Sen- 
tence, recorded  in  Scripture,  is  perfedly  juft : 
They  of  the  Houfe  of  Ifrael  fa\\  The  Vifioji  that 
he  feeth  is  for  many  Days  to  come ;  and  he  pro- 
phefieth  of  Tim-es  that  are  far  off.  Therefore 
Jhall  none  of  my  Words  be  prolonged  ajiy  more  : 
hilt  the  Word  ivhich  I  have  Jpoken  Jhall  be  done^ 
faith  the  Lord  God^.  Atid  theyJJoall  know^  that  I 
am  the  Lord  \  and  have  not  faid  in  vain^  that  I 
would  do  this  Evil  unto  them  -f*. 

Other  Perfons  there  are,  who  acknowledge 
the  Profpedl  to  be  bad,  and  Evil  perhaps  im- 
pending :  But  the  only  wife  Part  in  thei  •  Opi- 
nion is,  to  let  Matters  go  as  they  will,  and  en- 
joy themfelves  as  long  as  they  can  :  Why 
fhould  they  be  uneafy  before  the  Time 
comes  ?    Now  if  it  were  certain,  that  nothing 

^^E^zek,  Xii'  ~7»  ^^-  T  E^ek.  vi.  lo. 

C  3  coivy 


22       S  E  R   M  O  N     1. 

could  do  good,  this  might  be  reafonable  in  a 
worldly  View  of  Things :  but  where  every 
one  may  contribute,  both  by  amending  himfelf 
and  awakening  others,  to  prevent  Ruin  ;  there 
to  be  indolent,  is  as  contrary  to  Humanity,  as 
it  is  to  Religion.  And  therefore  the  Word 
of  God  hath  taken  fevere  notice  of  it,  as  a  great 
Crime.  Te  have  feen  the  Breaches  of  the  City  of 
David:,  that  they  are  many  : — ^nd  in  that  Day 
did  the  Lord  GodofHoJis  call  to  Weepings  and  to 
Mournings  and  to  girding  with  Sack-cloth  :  and 
behold  Joy  and  Gladnefs^  eating  Fle/h  a7id  drinks 
ing  Wine  :  Let  us  eat  a7id  drinky  for  to-morro'w 
we  die.  And  it  was  revealed  in  mine  Lars  by 
the  Lord  of  Hojis :  Surely  this  Iniquity  fiall  not 
be  purged  from  you,  till  ye  die  y  faith  the  Lord 
GodofHoJis''. 

But  even  they,  who  are  concerned  for  the 
Public,  may  yet  exprefs  that  Concern  in*  a  very 
faulty  Way.  Many  feem  to  think  they  have 
fully  done  their  Duty,  as  foon  as  they  have 
been  angry  at  thofe,  whom  they  apprehend 
to  have  any  way  occafioned  what  is  amifs : 
angry,  perhaps  at  tlie  wrong  Perfons,  perhaps  in 

*Ifa,  xiui.  9,  12,  13, 14, 

a  wrong 


S  E  R  M   O  N     I.         23 

a  wrong  Manner :  fuch  as  only  tends  to  in- 
creafe  Guilt,  and  haften  Mifchief. 

The  iirfl:  Complaint,  generally  fpeaking,  is 
of  thofe  in  Authority.    And  undoubtedly  the 
People  have  a  Right  to  complain,  whenever 
the  common  Concern  is  adminiflred  ill.  But 
then  it  fliould  be  confidered,    that  we  may, 
through  Ignorance  or  Prejudice,  expedl  frora 
Authority,  either  what  it  cannot  do,  or  what 
is  not  fit  to  be  done :  we  may  expe<5i:  more  than 
is  reafonable  to  expert  from  Men  like  ourfelves, 
though  it  be  fit :  and  even  fuppofing  them  very 
much  to  blame,  we  may  condud:  ourfelves 
upon  it  fo  as  to  be  equally  or  yet  more  to 
blame.     Want  of  Reverence  to  Laws  and  Su- 
periors is  one  of  our  great  Evils  :  and  all  Oppo^ 
fition  to  whatever  is  thought  wrong,  ihould  be 
accompanied   with   the  flri<2:efl:  Care  not  to 
augment  this  Evil.     But  our  Duty  requires  us 
peculiarly  to  beware  of  raifing  Domeflic  Un- 
eafineffes  too  high,  when  a  foreign  Eenm.y  may 
take  Advantage  of  them  :  and  at  all  Times  it 
requires  us,    to  preferve  moft  religioufly  tlie 
Loyalty  and  Honour   due    to    the   fupreme 
Power :    efpecially    now,    when   our   prefent 
Eftablilhment  is  our  only  human  Hope   of 
C  4  having 


24        SERMON     I. 

having  all  that  is  valuable  to  us  fecured  to  our- 
felves,  and  tranfmitted  to  our  Pofterity. 

Next  to  the  Rulers  of  a  Nation,  its  Inftruc- 
tors  are  ufually  the  great  Objeft  of  Cenfure  : 
and  we  acknov^ledge  there  is  Caufe.  We  have 
not  been  fo  ferious  and  religious,  fo  zealous 
and  diligent,  fo  difinterefted  and  humble,  fo 
mild  and  charitable,  as  we  ought.  The  Pub- 
lic muft  have  fuffered  by  this  :  we  have  fuf- 
fered  by  it  ourfelve. :  and,  unlefs  we  repent, 
we  have  ground  to  expedt  a  yet  fuller  Execu- 
tion, than  we  have  experienced  already,  of 
what  Heaven  inflided  on  our  Predeceffors  in 
the  J-ewifi  Nation  :  Therefore  have  I  alfo  made 
you  contemptible  andbafe  before  all  the  People^  ac^ 
cording  a^  ye  have  not  kept  my  Ways  *.  Yet  we 
cannot  but  hope,  that  a  very  confiderable  Part 
of  the  Accufations  brought  againft  us,  would 
appear,  upon  Enquiry,  to  be  without  Founda- 
tion. But  however  that  be,  we  muft  remind 
you,  that  Our  Faults  will  be  no  Excufe  for 
Your  Tranfgreffions :  and  we  earneftly  beg, 
that  they  who  complain  we  do  not  the  Good 
we  ought,  would  at  leaft  not  hinder,  but  give 
us  Opportunity,  and  aflifl  us  rather,  to  do  both 
Others  and  Themfelves  the  Good  we  would. 
*MaI.  ii.p. 

But 


S  E  R   M  O  N     L        25 

But  even  they,  who  proceed  from  Com- 
plaints to  Endeavours  of  amending  Things, 
will  fail  unhappily  of  their  End,  if  they  truft  to 
worldly  Methods  alone,  and  leave  Religion  and 
Virtue,  the  great  Support  and  Cement  of  hu- 
man Society,  out  of  their  Schemes.  This  will 
be  merely  palliating  for  a  little  while  :  and  do- 
ing what  the  Scripture,  in  perfect  Conformity 
with  plain  Reafon,  hath  long  ago  condemned, 
as  doing  nothing.  Becaufe  they  have  fediiced  my 
People^  Jayingy  Peace ^  and  there  was  no  Peace -^ 
and  one  built  up  a  JVally  and  others  daubed  it 
with  untempered  morter  :  Therefore y  thus  faith 
the  Lord  Gody  I  will  rend  it  with  a  for  my  Wind^ 
and  bring  it  down  to  the  Ground^  fo  that  the 
Foundations  thereof  fhall  be  di [covered :  and  it 
fhall  fally  and  ye  fhall  be  confumed  in  the  midfl 
thereof  ayid ye  Jhall  know  that  I  dm  the  Lord^* 
Indeed  every  Page  of  the  prophetical  Writings 
recommends  itfelf  greatly  to  thinking  Perfons, 
by  the  moft  forcible  and  convincing  Expret- 
fions  of  the  utter  Inefficacy  of  every  Expe- 
dient for  public  Good,  that  is  not  accompa- 
nied with  true  Virtue  and  true  Piety. 

Thefe,  therefore,  it  is  our  moft  important 
Intereft  to  reftore  and  promote :  to  reprefent 

*EzeJi.  xiii.  10 — 14. 

with 


26         S  E  R  M  O  N     T. 

with  Earneftnefs,  and  yet  with  Mildnefs,  to 
fuch  as  are  deficient  in  either,  how  wrong  iii 
itfelf,  and  how  hurtful  to  the  World,  their 
Condud  is;  and  to  be  zealous  in  doing. our 
own  Duty,  whether  They  will  attend  to  theirs 
or  not :  Perfons  of  Rank  and  Influence,  by 
fetting  an  Example  worthy  of  Imitation,  and 
fhevving  different  Regards  to  the  Good  and 
the  Bad  ;  Perfons  intruded  with  public  Power, 
by  behaving  in  their  feveral  Stations  uprightly  ; 
Parents  and  Mailers,  by  the  prudent  Exercife 
of  their  private  Authority  ;  and  every  one,  at 
leaft,  by  reforming  himfelf.  This,  if  it  do 
nothing  farther,  will  be  fecuring  his  own  Hap- 
^  pinefs :  and  the  more  fingle  Reformations  there 
are,  tiie  nearer  will  be  our  Approach  to  an 
Univerfal  one.  We  are  called  indeed  perpe- 
tually to  Repentance  :  but  the  prefent  Na- 
tional Call,  if  it  be  not  hearkened  to,  will  much 
aggravate  the  Guilt,  not  only  of  the  profane 
DelpiferS'  of  it,  but  thofe  alfo,  whofe  Compli- 
ance with  it  is  merely  external ;  who  dare  to 
approach  the  Searcher  of  Hearts,  and  mock 
him  by  faying  to  him,  without  Sincerity,  fuch 
Things  as  we  havcjoined  in  faying  this  Day. 

On  the  Times  appointed  for  Confeffion  of 
Sins,  it  hatli  always  been  aRuie^  rs  the  Word  of 

God 


S  E  R   M   O    N     L         27 

God  plainly  fhews,  for  Perfons  to  abftain  in  a 
confiderable  Degree  from  their  ufual  Food : 
not  as  thinking  it  a  Duty  of  any  Value  in  itfelf, 
for  that  were  a  fuperftitious  Imagination  ;  and 
nothing  can  be  more  exprefs  againft  every  Su- 
perftition,  than  Scripture  is :  but  partly  to  make 
an  Acknowledgment  of  more  than  ordinary 
Solemnity,  by  their  Actions  as  well  as  Words, 
of  their  Unworthinefs  to  partake  of  the  com- 
mon Bleffings  of  Heaven  5  and  chiefly  to  fpend 
thofe  Hours  in  Humility  of  Spirit,  and  cool 
Reflexion  for  their  future  Good,  which  they 
have  fpent  too  frequently  in  dangerous  Levi- 
ties, or  iinful  Indulgences.  It  is  not  then  the 
Abftinence,  it  is  not  the  outward  Humiliation, 
nor  even  the  real  Serioufnefs  of  a  Day,  which 
God  requires  of  us  3  but  that  thefe  Things  be 
jnade  fubfervient  to  our  laffing  Benefit :  that 
preferving  on  our  Minds  the  Impreflion  of 
what  we  have  faid  and  heard  here,  we  go 
home  and  retire  into  ourfelves ;  think  over 
our  feveral  Duties,  public  and  private,  with 
relped:  to  our  Maker,  our  Fellow- creatures, 
and  the  Regulation  of  our  own  Hearts  ;  and 
after  renewing  our  Applications  for  Pardon 
and  Grace,  fet  right,  without  Delay,  whatever 
hath  been  wrong :  that  we  form  Refolutions 

to 


^8         S  E  R  M  O  N    L 

to  think  often  of  our  own  Conduit,  to  follow 
fteadily  the  moft  effeftual  Methods  for  pre- 
ferving  it  fuch  as  we  ought,  and  not  to  fufFer 
the  Opinions  and  Cujftoms  of  an  inconfiderate 
World,  to  wear  out  of  our  Minds  the  Regard 
^e  owe  to  the  Author  and  End  of  our  Beings^ 

But  befides  thefe  Obligations,  there  is  yet 
another,  which  particularly  defcrves  our  At- 
tention at  this  Time  ;  that  when  we  afk  Mercy 
of  God,  we  fhew  it  to  Man.  And  accordingly 
the  Scripture  joins  clofely  together  Faffing  and 
giving  Alms  -,  which  therefore  we  (Iiould  join 
too,  each  according  to  his  Ability  :  but  always 
remembering,  that  no  one  Part  of  our  Duty 
whatever  will  be  accepted  as  an  Equivalent  for 
tranfgreffing  any  other  ;  but  we  muft  break  off 
our  Sins  by  Right eoufnefs^  as  well  as  our  Iniqui- 
ties byJJx'wing  Mercy  to  the  Poor  *,  if  ever  wc 
exped:  that  our  Charity  fhould  avail  towards 
procuring  our  Pardon. 

And  now  would  we  but  employ  the  prefent 
Solemnity,  in  determining  confcientioufly  to 
prad-ife  thefe  Things :  befides  the  good  Fruits, 
it  could  not  fail  to  produce  in  each  of  us  fingly  j 
we  might  hope,  on  very  juft  Grounds,  to  expe- 

*  Dan.  iv.  27, 

rience 


S   E  R  M   O   N     L        29 

rience  nationally  the  fame  happy  EfFciSs  of  it, 
which  we  read  the  ^ews  did,  from  making  the 
fame  Determination,  upon  hearing  the  Admo- 
nition of  the  Text,  ney  gathered  themfehes 
together^  and  they  entered  into  a  Covenant  to 
feek  the  Lord  God  of  their  Fathers,  And  they 
fware  unto  him  with  a  loud  Voice  :  And  all 
Judah  rejoiced  at  the  Oath.  For  they  had /worn 
with  all  their  Hearty  and  fought  him  with  their 
whole  Def  re y  and  he  was  found  of  them :  And 
the  Lord  gave  them  Reji  round  about  *• 

*  2  Chron.xy.  10. 12, 14, 15, 


SERMON 

Preached  at  the 

Parifli-Church  of  St.  "James^  Wejlminjler^ 
November  lo,  1 742  : 

And  at 

King-Street  Chapel,   in  the  faid  Parilli, 
January  9,  1744-5- 

Being  Days  appointed,  by  His  Majesty's  Proclamation, 
for  General  Fasts,  on  Occafion  of  the  War. 


SERMON   11. 


r  Pet.  v.  6. 

Humble  yourfelves  therefore  under  the 
mighty  Hand  of  God^  that  he  may 
exalt  you  in  due  Ti?ne.    . 

HUMILITY  of  Heart  and  Behaviour 
is  a  Duty,  fo  deeply  founded  in  the 
Nature  of  Man,  that  though  we  knew 
of  no  Power  above  us,  we  ought  yet  to  think 
modeftly  of  ourfelves,  from  a  Confcioufnefs  of 
our  Infirmities ;  and  pay  a  mutual  Deference 
one  to  another,  in  proportion  to  the  different 
Pre-eminences,  be  they  ever  fo  fmall,  by  which 
we  are  feverally  diftinguiihed.  But  the  leaft 
Apprehenfion  of  a  perfedt  Being  fuperintend- 
ing  us,  muft  furely  magnify  beyond  Expreffion 
the  Senfe,  how  very  imperfed;  we  are  :  and 
convince  us,  that  the  utmofl  Revei-ence,  of 
which  we  are  capable,  tovv'ards  fuch  a  one, 
if  fuch  a  one  there  be,  will  fall  vadly  iiiort 
of  what  we  owe.  Now  the  Exiflence  of  a 
D  pow^erful 


34       S  E  R  M   O   N     II. 

powerful  and  wife,  a  juft  and  good,  Ruler  of 
all,  is  at  firft  Sight  a  poffible  Thing,  And 
were  we  fure  of  no  more,  the  Notion  is  fo 
refpeftable  in  itfelf,  fo  beneficial  to  human  So- 
ciety, and  fo  peculiarly  comfortable  to  every 
honeft  Mind,  that  paffing  it  over  with  a  fcorn- 
ful  Negledl,  inftead  of  attending  to  it  ferioufly, 
would  be  a  Haughtinefs  of  Spirit,  blamewor- 
thy and  fhocking  to  a  great  Degree.  But  the 
Reality  of  this  Notion  is  undeniably  proved, 
by  the  plaineft  Obfervations  on  every  Part  of 
the  Univerfe,  and  the  flrifteft  Inquiries  into 
its  general  Conftitution  :  by  the  natural  Pre- 
pofTeffions  of  common  Men,  the  acuteft  Rea- 
fonings  of  fpeculative  Men,  and  the  moft  uni- 
verfal  Confent,  that  ever  any  invifible  Truth 
obtained,  of  all  Men.  Yet  farther,  to  leave  no 
Plea  for  Ignorance  of  it,  or  of  its  Confequences,. 
the  Creator  hath  made  himfelf  known  to  his 
Creatures  by  exprefs  Revelation  :  and  declared,. 
what  he  is,  wdiat  he  expects  from  them,  what 
he  hath  decreed  concerning  them.  How  mon- 
itrous  a  Difpofition  of  Soul  mud  it  be  then, 
that  can  pride  itfelf  in  ftanding  out  againfi:  fueh 
Evidence  of  fuch  a  Doftrine  :  can  take  upon 
it  to  cenfure  the  Works  of  the  Almighty,  with- 
out under/landing  a  fingle  Fart  of  them  flio- 

roughly ; 


S  E  R  M  O  N     11.         35 

roughly  ;  can  triumph  in  the  Thought  of  an 
ungoverned  and  fatherlefs  World,  of  Wicked-- 
nefs  unpunifhed,  and  Virtue  unrewarded  ;  and 
hold  thofe  in  utter  Contempt,  who  entertain 
better  Hopes ! 

Our  Nation  affords,'!  fear,  more  than  a  few 
Perfons,  guilty  even  of  fuch  Pride  againfl  God, 
as  this.     But  it  affords  Multitudes  of  a  Sort,  if 
poflible,  yet  more  unaccountable ;  who  believe 
in  him,  and  flight  him.     Acknowledging  a 
Sovereign  Lord  of  the  World,  without  ftanding 
in  Awe  of  him,  is  doubtlefs  a  moft  aftonifhing 
Inconfiftency  :  and  yet  I  conceive  it  will  ap- 
pear, on  Inquiry,   the  main  Source  of  thofe 
great  and  many  Sins,  for  which  wc  are  met 
here  to  exprefs  our  Concern.     Now  if  this  be 
our  Cafe,  a  little  Reflexion  will  ihew  it  to  be 
a  very  dangerous  one  :  and  the  Apofl:le  hath 
pointed  out  the  only  Cure,  that  fiqpe,  as  the 
preceding  Verfe  teaches,  Godrefijleth  the  Proud^ 
and  giveth  Grace  to  the  Humble,  w^e   fhould 
humble  otirfehes  unfeignedly  ufider'  his  inighty 
Hand,  which  hath  been,   and   is,  in  feverai 
refpeds,  heavy  on  us  3  that  fo,  inftead  of  de- 
prefling  us   lowxr  ftiil,  he  may  exalt  us  again 
■in  due  "Time. 

D  a  Thefe 


36         S  E  R  M  O  N     II. 

There  are  not  many  comparatively,  but  in 
their  cooler  Hours  at  leaft,  believe  the  Author 
of  Nature  to  be  alfo  the  wife  and  juft  Lawgiver 
and  Ruler  of  Mankind.  Nay,  lamentable  as 
the  Apoftacy  of  our  Days  hath  been,  the  Ge- 
nerality ftill  entertain  a  Perfuafion,  grounded 
on  the  firmeft  Proofs,  that  he  hath  notified  the 
Conditions  of  eternal  Felicity  by  Jefus  Chrift. 
But,  having  this  Knowledge  of  Gody  do  they 
glorify  him  as  God  ^?  Do  they  pay  any  Ho- 
mage to  him,  do  they  cultivate  any  Regard  for 
him  ?  Do  they  confider  him  as  the  Giver  of 
all  Good,  to  whom  their  Thanks  are  due  for 
every  thing  they  enjoy ;  as  the  Judge  of  the 
v/hole  Earth,  who  fhall  reward  every  one  ac- 
cording to  his  Works  ?  Will  they,  in  Obedi- 
ence to  that  Reafon,  which  he  hath  beflowed 
on  them,  refift  their  vicious  Appetites  and 
Paflions :  v/ill  they  on  the  Authority  of  that 
Revelation,  which  he  hath  fuperadded,  receive 
any  thing,  but  what  they  can  fee  of  them- 
felves  to  be  true ;  or  do  any  thing,  but  what 
they  can  fee  of  themfelves  to  be  requifite  r 
Is  it  not  indeed  their  flated  Pradice  to  fetdieir 
own  Inclinations  and  Fancies*  above  all  his 
Afiertions  and  Laws ;  difdaining  to  mind  v/hat 

*  Rom.  i.  2 1  ► 

is 


S  E  R  M  O  N     IL        37 

is  right  or  wrong,  even  when  it  relates  to  this 
Life  ',  and  much  more,  to  be  fwayed  by  the 
Tendencies,  which  Dodrines  or  Precepts  may 
have,  to  fit  them  for  the  Happinefs  of  another  ? 
Nay,  fuch  as  imagine  themfelves  perhaps 
very  fteady  Believers,  and  fufficiently  good 
Chriflians,  do  not  many  of  them,  though  lefs 
profeffedly,  and  without  difl:ind:ly  feeing  it,  yet 
almoft  as  efFe6lually,  make  their  Choice  juft  as 
they  like,  in  what  Things  their  Chriflianity 
fhall  confift  ;  and  what  they  will  go  on  to 
think  or  pracSife,  however  plainly  forbidden  in 
any  one's  Judgment,  but  their  own.  Are  they 
at  all  willing  to  feek,  with  ferious  Humility, 
what  the  Gofpel  teaches  ?  Are  they  withheld 
from  any  Sin  which  it  forbids,  merely  by  the 
Fear  of  their  Lord  and  Mafter  ?  do  they  per- 
form any  Duty,  which  it  enjoins,  merely  from 
Love  to  their  Redeemer  ?  Try  them  but  in 
one  Point.  The  facred  Writings  have  repeat- 
edly directed  a  regular  Attendance  on  public 
Worfliip  and  Liftrudlon.  Yet  they  negled  it 
perpetually,  onPretences,  for  which  they  would 
negledl  fcarce  any  one  Thing  befides  :  when 
they  condefcend  to  come,  they  would  ufually 
be  underftood  to  do  it  as  Matter  of  Prudiince, 
Qr  Propriety,  and  Compliance  with  Cuilonir  3 

D  5  buX 


38         S  E  R  M  O  N     II. 

but  by  no  means  of  Obedience  to  God.     And 
in  general,  they  fubftitute  the  Fafhions  and 
Ulages  of  what  they  call  the  World,  that  is, 
of  the  Perfons  with  whom  they  are  pleafed, 
and  whom  they  defire  to  pleafe,  in  the  Place 
of  the  Divine  Commands.      This  wretched 
Rule   they   follow  againft  their  Confciences 
firft  :  to  this  by  degrees  they  bend  their  Con- 
fciences afterwards :  and  when  once  they  have 
accomplished  that,  they  will  not  refleft,  they 
will  not  hearken,  they  will  not  bear  the  Men- 
tion of  an  Argument  or  a  Hint  to  the  con- 
trary 3  but  exclaim  againft  it  as  abfurd,  before 
it   can   well  be  brought  out  3  let  Reafon  or 
Scripture  fay  what  they  will  :  till  at  laft^  not 
even  yet  renouncing  their  Faith,  they  have 
hardly  a  fnigle  good  Impreffion  from  it  left  : 
no  Gratitude  to  God,  no  Hope  in  him,   no 
Dread  of  him  ;  no  Thought  of  themfeives  in 
earneft,  as  his  Creatures  j  nor   any  Recollec- 
tion, how  profligate  a  Treatment  this  is  of  our 
Maker,  of  our  Saviour,  of  the  holy  Spirit  of 
Grace.      We   do  not   know,  I  believe,  nor 
fufpedt  very  often,  how  inconfiderable  God  is 
becorne  in  our  Eyes,   and  how  near  Advances 
we  have  made   to   what   is  in  EiFeft  mere 
Atheifm.    But  w^e  have  cheated  ourfelves  with 

Difguifes, 


S  E  R  M  O  N.     II.  39 

Difguifes,  and  fhifted  between  Religion  and 
Irreligion,  till  we  have  no  Perception  where- 
about we  are.  And  it  is  high  Time  for  us  to 
fix  once  for  all,  which  we  will  Hand  to.  For 
if  the  Almighty  deferves  any  Regard,  he  de- 
ferves  a  moft  dutiful  and  univerfal  one.  Will 
we  therefore  pay  him.  that,  or  will  we  avow 
paying  him  none  ? 

But  were  many  of  us,  v/hofe  Appearance 
is  more  decent,  to  be  examined,  what  there  is 
in  in  us  beyond  Appearance  -,    were  many, 
who  have  fome  inward  Reftraints  and  pious 
Feelings,    queftioned  how  far  they  extend  ; 
and  if  there  be  not  mixed  with  them,  a  much 
lefs  indeed,  but  ftill  a  very  criminal  Negled: 
and  Contempt  of  the  fupreme  Being  ;  vv^hat 
do  we  think  the  Refult  would  be  ?  Were  fuch 
to  be  afked,  how  often  they  pray  to  him  in 
private,  or  whether  they  remember  perhaps, 
when  they  did  fo  lail  3  with  what  Attention 
they  pray  at  fuch  Times,  or  whether  hurrying 
over  a    Set   of   unmeaning    Words  contents 
them ;  what  Care  they  take   in    his   Houfe, 
that  their  Hearts  join  in  the  Things  they  fay> 
or  improve  by  thofe  they  hear  ;  how  often 
they  meditate,  as  in  the  Prefence  of  God,  on 
their  Duty,  and  their  Condition  with  regard  to 
D  4,  aaotheir 


40  S  E  R  M  O  N    II. 

another  Life ;  whether  in  Truth  they  almoft 
ever  think  of  a  future  State,  as  their  principal 
Concern,  or  have  not  inwardly  chofen  their 
Portion  here  ^  whether  they  indulge  no  fecret 
Immorality,  are  chargeable  with  no  Injuftice 
or  Unmercifulnefs ;  what  Expreffion,  or  what 
Tincture,  there  is  in  their  common  Converfa- 
tion  and  Behaviour  of  a  Chriftian  Spirit ;  what 
Zeal  they  have,  what  Expences  they  are  at, 
what  Methods  they  encourage,  what  Pains 
they  take,  for  promoting  the  prefent  and  eter- 
nal Welfare  of  their  Fellow  Creatures :  how 
muft  they  anfwer  ?  Nobody  hath  a  Right,  it 
may  be,  to  put  fuch  Qiieffions  to  you :  but 
furely  they  are  very  important  ones  for  you  to 
put  to  yourfelves.  And  for  God's  fake  do  it : 
and  prefs  your  Souls  home  to  make  an  honeft 
Reply.  For  if  Religion  be  any  thing,  thefe 
are  mofl:  material  Things.  Do  you  then  find, 
that  you  have  hitherto  been,  in  relation  to 
them,  fuch  Perfons  as  you  ought  ?  And  if  not, 
do  you  experience  a  proportionable  Concern 
for  your  Failures  ?  Are  you  even  now  refolved 
to  become  fuch  ?  And  will  you  remember  and 
keep  to  what  you  refolve :  or  run  away  from 
your  Convictions  to  the  firft  Employment  or 
Amufement  you  can  hope  to  lofe  them  in,  or 

however 


S  E  R  M  O  N,     IL        41 

however  fuifer  them  to  v/ear  out  for  want  of 
being  renewed  3  fo,  after  a  while,  negleft 
your  Maker  and  his  Laws  as  much  as  ever  j 
and  poffibly  defpife  yourfelves  for  having  once, 
in  a  fort  of  a  Fright,  thought  to  do  ctherwife? 
If  you  relapfe  fo  far,  your  Cafe  will  be  a  very 
dangerous,  God  gr^nt  it  be  not  a  deiperat^ 
one. 

Yet  amongft  all  thefe  blameablc  Sorts  of 
Perfons,  there  are  many  perhaps  not  ill-dif- 
pofed,  were  they  left  to  follow  their  own 
Judgments  quietly,  towards  becoming  fincere- 
ly  and  throughout  religious.  But  the  World 
would  wonder  at  them,  their  Acquaintance 
would  ridicule  them :  and  that  they  cannot 
bear.  But  which  is  your  God  then  ?  The 
World,  or  the  Maker  of  it  ?  And  which  is  it 
fitter  you  fhould  humble  yourfelves  under  ? 
The  rightful  Authority  of  the  greateft  and  beft 
of  Beings  j  or  the  ufurped  Tyranny  of  a  few 
vain  Mortals,  whofe  Friendfhip  means  you  no 
Good,  and  whofe  Enmity  can  do  you  no 
Harm  ?  But  fo  it  is :  we  are  cowardly  one  to 
another,  and  brave  only  againft  Him^  wh 
bath  Power  to  caji  into  Hell/^, 

*  Luke  xii.  jf. 

Even 


42        SERMON     IL 

Even  the  loweft  Part  of  Mankind,  they 
alfo  now  have  learnt  from  their  Superiors  to 
lift  themfelves  up  in  Defiance  of  the  Moft 
High  :  to  plead  openly  and  boldly  for  Gratifi- 
cations, exprefly  prohibited  by  his  Command- 
'ments ;  to  prefer  their  Diverfions  or  their  Idle- 
nefs  before  his  Worfhip;  fome  of  them  to 
Jit  iuy  and  others  to  furround  the  Seat  of  the 
Scorner"^.  For  poor  Wretches,  that  know 
nothing  elfe,  imagine  they  know  enough  how- 
ever to  be  above  Inftruftion  in  their  Duty,  to 
contemn  God's  Word,  and  feoff  at  his 
Minifters. 

Such  is  the  Condition,  and  I  appeal  to  the 
Obfervation  of  you  all,  alas!  to  the  Confciences 
of  too  many  of  you,  if  it  be  not  daily  more 
and  more,  if  it  be  not,  I  had  almoft  faid,  uni- 
verfally,  the  Condition  of  the  People  of  this 
Land,  efpecially  this  City.  Help ^  Lord :  for 
the  godly  Man  ceajkh,  for  the  faithful  fail 
from  among  the  Children  of  Me?2  -f*. 

But  how  great  and  general  foever  our 
Tranfgreffions  have  been ;  it  will  be  alleged, 
that  they  cannot  have  arifen  from  a  Principle  fo 
very  fhocking  as  Pridejdirefted  againft  the  Au- 

*  Plal.i.  T.  -t  Pfal.  xU.  T. 

thor 


S  E  R  M  O  N     II.         43 

thor  of  our  Beings,  but  from  inconiiderate  In- 
dulgence of  lefs  heinous,  though  ftill  blame- 
worthy Difpofitions.  But  were  there,  and  O 
that  there  were,  much  more  room  for  this 
Plea  than  there  is,  yet  bare  Inconfideratenefs 
and  Forgetfulnefs  of  God  is,  in  no  fmail  De- 
gree, Contempt  of  him.  However,  fome 
Offenders  have  not  adventured  on  fo  dired:  Im- 
piety as  others.  And  we  ought  to  judge  with 
all  poffible  Tendernefs  of  every  one's  Cafe, 
befides  our  own :  but  it  concerns  us  beyond 
Expreffion  not  to  flatter  ourfelves  in  that.  And 
we  may  difcern  with  Certainty  the  true  State 
of  it  by  this  one  Mark.  If  Want  of  Thought 
hath  occafioned  our  ill  Behaviour,  we  fhall  be 
thankful  for  Admonition,  and  readily  change 
our  Courfe :  if  Pride,  we  fhall  be  difpleafed 
with  it,  and  tempted  to  go  on.  But  whether 
we  have  difobeyed  God  wilfully  or  inadver- 
tently, we  have  great  Caufe  to  humble  our-s 
felves  before  him  with  deep  Contrition  :  and 
bewail  our  own  perfonal  Guilt  in  the  firfl 
Place  j  then  the  Sins  of  thofe,  who  make  up 
the  fame  Community  with  us  :  for  he  cannot 
corred  Them,  but  we  mufl  fuffer  at  the  fame 
time. 

Now 


44        S  E  R  M  O  N    II. 

Nowfuppofingwe  didnotatali  feel  ourfelves. 
particularly  under  his  mighty  Hand  at  prefent, 
yet  furely  we  ought^  to  recoiled:  with  great 
Awe,  that  in  reality  we  are  under  it  always. 
His  Government  of  the  World    is    without 
ceafing   carried   on,    howeyer    filently,    yet 
fteadily  and  powerfully,    to  that  one   End, 
which  a  Being  of  perfed  Holinefs  mufl  pro- 
pofe  to  himfelf  ultimately,  the  Manifeftation 
of  his    Glory,    in   the   Punifhment   of  the 
Wicked,  and  Reward  of  the  Good.     Were 
both  to  be  entirely  deferred  till  after  Death,  as 
the  chief  Part  of  both  will,  yet  how  near  is 
that  to  us  all ;  and  how  very  near  to  many  of 
us,  who  perhaps  are  the  fartheft  of  any  from 
fufpeftlng  it !   Though  were  it  as  diftant  as  it 
can,  yet  the  Connexion  of  it  with  eternal  En^ 
joyments  or  Sufferings  being  as  certain  as  that 
God  is  holy  and  true,  the  praftical  Inference 
would  be  juft  the  fame,  as  if  it  were  over- 
taking us  this  very  Moment.     But  indeed, 
imlcfs  we  will  abfolutely  fliut  our  Eyes,  we 
mufl  fee  Judgments  from  above,  both  natu- 
rally flowing  from  our  Sins,    aud  additionally 
inilided  on  them,  in  the  mean  while. 

Ail  Wickednefs,  by  the  righteous  and  wife 

Appointincnt  of  Providcuce,  in  the  ordinary 

4  Courfe 


SERMON     IL         45 

Courfe  of  Things  produces  Mifery :  and  the 
great  Reftraint  from  all  Wickednefs  is  the 
Fear  of  God.  While  Men  continue  to  reve- 
rence Him,  there  will  always  be  fome  Hold 
upon  them,  to  keep  them  back  from  com- 
mitting Evil,  or  bring  them  back  to  repent  of 
it.  But  when  once  that  Band  is  broken, 
which  it  is  of  late  in  this  Nation,  beyond  any 
other  in  the  Chriftian,  or  perhaps  the  Heathen 
World,  flighter  and  weaker  Ties  will  foon 
give  way  one  after  another,  till  by  Degrees 
every  thing  is  fet  loofe.  An'd  how  very  faft 
accordingly  our  Morals  and  our  Prudence  have 
been  forfaking  us,  ever  fince  we  have  begun 
to  forfake  Religion,  and  to  find  out  that  our 
Maker  is  unworthy  of  our  Notice,  a  little  Re- 
flexion will  ihevv  us  too  plainly,  if  indeed  any 
be  needful.  Do  we  not  fee  Probity  and  Inte- 
grity, Friendlinefs  and  natural  Affedion,  vifi- 
bly  decayed  ?  Perfons  of  all  Ranks  living  above 
their  Ranks ;  and  firft  dillrcffing  themfelves 
and  their  Families  by  vain  and  vicious 
Expences,  then  defcending  to  every  Bafe- 
nefs,  that  will  enable  them  to  proceed  in  this 
wrong  Way,  and  every  Folly,  that  will  drive 
away  Remorfe  for  an  Hour,  though  by  furnifh- 
ing  Caufe  for  its  Return  with  more  Bitternefs 

thai\ 


46         S  E  R  M  O  N     IL 

than  ever  :  crowding  their  whole  Time  with 
abfurd  and  dangerous  Dlverfions,  and  infedled 
with  a  Rage  for  Pleafure  and  Shew,  be  the 
Confequences  what  they  will,  that  hath  taken 
Poffeffion  of  High  and  Low,  Young  and  Old,  to 
a  Degree  unknown  before ;  and  in  many  fears 
not,  in  fome  affefts,  to  difplay  itfelf,  on  the 
Days  fet  apart  for  the  Worfhip  of  God,  nay  for 
folemn  Penitence  and  Humiliation  ?  Do  we 
not  fee  almofl  every  body  treating  the  grofleft 
and  mojft  pernicious  Immoralities,  of  what  they 
gently  ftile  the  gay  kind,  as  no  Faults  at  all  in 
one  Sex,  and  daily  approaching  nearer  towards 
affording  them  open  Countenance  in  the  other : 
making,  on  any  Occafion  indeed,  very  little 
Diftinftion,  though  it  be  of  unfpeakable  Im- 
portance to  make  a  great  one,  between  good 
People  and  bad  ;  or,  to  fay  the  Truth,  rather 
inverting  than  laying  Claim  to  the  Pfalmift's 
Charaflrer  :  hi  whofe  Eyes  a  vile  Perfon  is  con^ 
temned'y  but  he  honmweth  thent^  that  fear  the 
Lord^^  Do  we  not  fee. them,  educating 
their  Children,  and  managing  their  Servants, 
as  if  it  were  on  purpofe  to  have  them  wicked  : 
plainly  perceiving  them  to  be  miferable  in 

*PraI.  XV.  4, 

confequence 


SERMON     n.  47 

confequence  of  it ;  perpetually  involved  them- 
felves  in  grievous  Uneafinefles  and  Difficulties 
from  it,  and  making  frequently  heavy  Com- 
plaints of  it;  yet  never  once  reflefting  to  pur- 
pofe,  whence  it  comes,  or  what  would  mend  it: 
but  ftupidly  acquiefcing  in  what  tliey  have  the 
neareft  Concern  to  prevent ;  and  taking  it  for 
granted,  that  fuch  of  neceffity  is  to  be  the 
Condition  of  their  Families,  from  one  Genera- 
tion to  another  ? 

And  if  tbefe  Fruits  have  fprung  in  private 
Life  from  our  Difdain  of  Piety,  what  rliuft  it 
have  produced  in  public  ?  Juft  what  we  were 
to  expedt  from  a  Number  of  fuch  Creatures 
put  together  ^  and  from  the  fixed  Decree  of 
Providence,  that  they^  who  plough  Iniquity,  and 
Jow  Wickediiefs^JJoall  reap  the  fafjie'^.  Rulers 
and  Magiftrates,  having  permitted  the  Autho- 
rity that  ordained  them,  to  fink,  have,  by  a 
Confequence,  which  they  might  eafily  have 
forefeen,  loft  their  own :  Refpedl  to  every  kind 
af  Superiors  is  worn  out  ^  and  next  to  the  Laws, 
of  Heaven,  thofe  of  our  Country  are  regarded 
leaft.  The  Nature  of  Tilings,  and  the  Word 
of  God,  have  made  Uprightnefs  and  Induftry 
the  Supports  of  Society,  and  Religion  the  Sup- 
port of  Tiuem.  But  v/e  have  imagined  we  could 
*  Job  Iv.  s, 

do 


48        S  E  R  M  O  N     II. 

do  better  than  this :  we  have  been  laying  other 
Foundations,  and  bringing  thefe  into  utter  Dif- 
efteem,  as  it  were  by  Confent  on  all  Sides  ;  till 
they,  who  defire  moft  to  ad:  upon  Principle, 
find,  it  may  be  feared,  fcarce  any  Remainder 
of  Principle  among  us,  left  to  adt  upon.  We 
have  trujied  in  the  Staff  of  a  broken  Reedy 
ivhereon  if  a  Man  lean^  it  will  go  into  his  Handy 
and  pierce  it  -f*.  TVe  have  forfaken  God,  the 
Fountain  of  living  Waters,  and  hewed  us  out 
broken  Ciflerns^  that  can  hold  no  Water  J.  We 
have  indeed  been  worfe  than  negligent,  we 
have  been  jealous  of  Religion  ,  fearful,  that 
Bigotry,  Enthufiafm,  Superftition,  and  all 
manner  of  Evils  would  flow  from  it :  and  fo, 
without  taking  the  leaft  Care  to  guard  againft 
them,  or  prevent  the  Increafe  of  that  Com- 
munion, in  w^hich  they  are  moft  intimately 
mixed  with  it,  Piety  in  general  hath  been 
made  the  Subjeft  of  Invedive  and  Derifion, 
till  v/e  are  at  prefent  immerfed  in  Profanenefs 
and  Pfofligatenefs  :  and,  as  Extremes  beget 
one  another,  diredlly  in  the  Road  to  be  over- 
run after  a  while  by  Popery,  the  Schools  of 
which  are  multiplying  continually  in  our 
Streets.     We  have  thought  the  Morals  of  our 

t  If.  xxxvi.  6.  X  Jer.  ii.  13, 

People 


SERMON    n.       49 

People  totally  undeferving  of  Regard,  unlefs  it 
were  to  corrupt  them,  that  we  might  enjoy 
Jthe  public  Benefits  of  private  Vices :  and  the 
Confequence  hath  been,  to  fay  of  others  no 
more  than  hath  been  faid,  that  our  Poor,  the 
Strength  and  Riches  of  a  Nation  when  regu- 
lated well,  are  every-where  deftroying  them- 
felves  and  their  Pofterity  by  their  Intemperance 
and  promifcuous  Lewdnefs ;  and  becoming,  in 
the  mean  time,  an  inlupportable  Burthen  by 
their  Idlenefs  and  Extravagance.  We  have 
thought  that  neither  God  nor  Man  were  to 
reftrain  whatever  we  pleafe  to  caii  Liberty ; 
and  thus  we  have  plunged  into  aLicentioufnefs, 
that  hath  brought  upon  us  many  of  the  Incon- 
veniencies,  and  almoft  all  the  Difcontent,  of 
Slavery. 

Nor  hath  the  Almighty  omitted  to  fuperadd, 
though  with  a  gentle  Hand,  Corredions  in- 
tirely  his  own,  to  the  Sufferings,  which  we  have 
chofen  to  inflidt  on  ourfelves  by  means  of  the 
ftated  Connexions,  which  he  hath  wifely  and 
juftly  eftabliflied.  Wehad  long  been  pofieffedof 
the  Bleffing  of  Peace,  without  making  any 
one  good  Ufe  of  it :  and  he  hath  permitted  a 
War  to  come  'uj5bn  us,  of  which  we  forefee 
neither  the  Duration  nor  the  Event,     We  had 

E  long 


50       SERMON     IL 

long  enjoyed  healthy  and  plentiful  Seafons, 
without  acknowledging  Him  for  the  Giver  of 
them :  and  we  have  fince  been  vifited  with 
Sicknefs  in  all  our  Borders  >  and  fuch  Dearth, 
as  few,  if  any  of  us,  ever  knew  before.  Our 
Heavens  have  been  made  as  Brafs,  and  our  Earth 
as  Iron  * ;  and  we  would  not  underftand  it 
to  be  a  Chaftifement :  the  former  and  the  latter 
Rain  -f*  have  been  reftored  to  us,  and  we  have 
not  owned  it  to  be  a  Mercy.  Now,  if  lighter 
and  jfhorter  Judgments  will  not  awaken  us, 
heavier  and  longer  muft.  For  fo  the  Prophet 
foretells  :  Lord,  when  thy  Hand  is  lifted  up^ 
they  will  not  fee  :  but  they  pall  fee  %,  And  how 
much  greater  Evils  God  may  yet  caufe  us  to 
fee,  lies  hid  in  the  Treafures  of  his  own  Fore- 
knowledge. We  are  at  prefent  in  a  Condition, 
'that  may,  in  various  refpefts,  very  naturally  and 
very  foon  become  extremely  dreadful.  And 
what  elfe  we  can  do  to  better  our  Profpedl,  is 
neither  eafy  for  any  Perfon  to  difcover,  nor 
indeed  the  Concern  of  every  Perfon  to  inquire 
but  there  is  one  Thing,  which  alone  of  itfelf 
will  do  incredible  Good  \  and  every  thing  be- 
fides,  very  little  without  it ;  which  we  all  have 

*  Dent,  xxviil.  23.  i  Deut.  xi.  14.  Jer.  v.  24. 

X  If.  xxvi.  II. 

in 


S  E  R   M  O  N     IL         51 

in  our  Power,  and  all  feel   to  be  our  Duty. 
Come  J  and  let  us  return  unto  the  Lord  our  God  : 
for  He  hath  torn^  and  He  will  heal  m  :  He  hath 
fmitten^  and  He  will  bind  us  up  ■^. 

Both  Particulars  and  Nations,  which  fall 
into  a  bad  Way,  are  ftrangely  unwilling,  for 
the  moft  part,  to  underftand  the  Truth  of  their 
own  Cafe.  Such  was  the  Difpolition  of  God's 
ancient  People,  admirably  defcribed  by  the 
Prophet  Hojea  :  His  Strength  is  devoured^  a?id 
he  knoweth  it  not :  yea,  grey  Hairs  are  upon  him, 
and  he  knoweth  it  not.  And  the  Pride  of  Ifrael 
tejlijieth  to  his  Face  :  and  they  do  not  return  to 
the  Lord^  nor  feek  him^  for  all  this  -p.  Nay, 
when  the  Difeafe  is  much  too  notorious  to  be 
denied,  Perfons  will  be  afcribing  it  to  other 
Caufes,  and  inventing  other  Cures,  than  the 
right  one ;  putting  Confidence  in  Schemes 
unconnefted  with  Reformation,  and  perhaps 
mending  bad  with  worfe.  But  to  thefe  the 
Almighty  himfelf  hath  exprefsly  denounced  : 
Wo  to  the  rebellious  Children,  faith  the  Lord, 
that  take  Counfel,  but  not  of  me ;  that  cover  with 
a  Covering,  but  not  of  my  Spirit ;  that  they  may 
add  Sin  to  Sin  :  that  will  not  hear  the  Law  of 
the  Lord  -y  which  fay,  Caufe  the  Holy  One  of  Ifrael 
*  Hof.  vi.  I.  f  Hof.  vil.  9;  10. 

E  2  f0 


S2        S  E  R  M  O  N     IL 

U  ceafefrom  before  us.  Wherefore,  thus  faith  the 
Holy  One  of  Ifrael :  Becaufe  ye  defpfe  this 
Wordy  therefore  this  Iniquity  fhall  be  to  you 
as  a  Breach  ready  tofall,  fwelling  out  in  a  high 
Wall,  'whofe  Breaking  cometh  juddenly  at  an  In^ 
Jiant  *.  Healing  Sores  in  a  palliative,  unfound 
manner,  or^ly  occafions  their  burfting  out  again 
with  more  threatening  Symptoms  ►  If  there- 
fore we  would  truly  mend  our  Cafe,  we  muft 
go  to  the  Bottom  of  it.  We  have  been  wicked^ 
and  we  muft  repent.  We  have  defpifed  God,, 
and  we  muft  humble  etirfehes  under  his  mighty 
Hand, 

But  then  what  ftiall  we  reckon  is  doi^g  fo  ? 
is  it  merely  appointing  or  obferving  a  Form  of 
Humiliation  for  Forms  fake  ?  Inftead  of  ap- 
peafing  God,  we  fhall  not  fo  much  as  deceive 
Men  by  this :  but  only  veil  Irreligion  with 
franfparent  Hypocrify.  Is  it  then  being  af- 
fefted  end  v/armed  a  little,  at  the  Time,  by 
what  we  fay  or  hear  in  this  Place  ^  and  becom- 
ing," almoft  immediately  after,  juft  the  fame 
Perfons  that  v/e  were  before  ?  On  the  con- 
trary, thefe  tranfient  Fits  of  Piety  are  men- 
tioned in  Scripture,  as  a  very  difcouraging  Sign  ; 
O  Ephraim.y  whatjhall  I  do  unto  thee  ?  O  Ju^ 
*  If.  XXX,  I — 13. 


M 


S  E  R  M  O  N    II.        53 

dahy  what  Jhalll  do  unto  thee  ?  For  your  Goodr 
nefs  is  as  a  Mor?ii?2g  Cloudy  aiid  as  the  early  Dew 
it  goeth  away  \,  While  Perfons  refled:  not  at 
all,  one  knows  not  how  it  may  operate,  if  ever 
they  come  to  refleft.  But  when,  through  the 
Grace  of  God,  they  have  aftually  been  made 
fenfible  of  their  Guilt  and  their  Danger,  and 
yet  relapfe  into  it ;  when  their  Con  virions  have 
been  renewed,  their  good  Purpofes  repeated, 
and  yet  all  fuffered,  time  after  time,  to  fall  back 
into  nothing  :  what  can  be  expedled,  but  that 
Heaven  will  at  laft  abandon  thofe,  who  in  fo 
(hameful  a  manner  abandon  themfelves.  Our 
prefent  Bufinefs  therefore  is,  each  of  us  to  im- 
print on  our  Minds  now  fuch  deep  Sentiments, 
as  may  influence  us  ever  after,  that  devoutly 
conforming  our  Lives  and  our  Souls  to  the 
Will  of  God,  is  the  very  End  of  our  Being  :  to 
recoUedl  and  confefs  before  him,  how  griev- 
oufly  and  how  long  both  we  in  particular,  and 
this  Nation  in  general,  have  neglefted  the 
Obedience  we  owe  him :  to  acknowledge,  that 
we  are  altogether  in  his  Hands,  as  private  Per- 
fons and  as  a  People  :  to  confider  whatever 
hath  befallen  us,  as  lefs  than  our  Iniquities 
have  merited  \  to  prepare  ourfelves,  with 
t  Hof.  vi.  4. 

E  3  ^  meek 


54         SERMON     II. 

meek  Refignation  for  v/hatever  more  he  may 
pleafe  to  infltdl  on  us :  yet  earneftly  petition 
him,  that  whatever  becomes  of  our  temporal 
Concerns,  our  Spirits  may  befavcd  in  the  Day 
of  the   Lord  Jefus^-,  and  that  if  it  be  con- 
fident  with  his  Holinefs  and  Wifdom,    he 
would  fpare  us  even  in  this  World,  not  for 
our  Righteoiifnejs,  but  his  own  great  Mercies  -f-, 
in  Chrift  our  Redeemer,   for  the  Honour  of 
his  Name,  and  the  Prefervation  of  his  true  Re- 
ligion eftabliflied  amongft  us ;  to  form  folemn 
Refolutions  againft  every   Sin,   againft   every 
Occafion  of  Sin,  for  the  future:  begging  at  the 
fame  time  that  Grace  of  our  Sancftifier,  which 
alone  can  make  them  efFeftual:   and  do  all 
thefe  Things  not  only  in  Profeffion,  as  Matter 
of  outward  Decency,  but  from  the  Bottom  of 
our  Souls;  not  only  with  a  fudden  Fervor,  ex- 
cited here  in  the  Congregation,  but  deliberately 
at  home,  before  our  Father  which  fceth  in  Je- 
er et  t. 

How  eafy,  or  how  hard,  it  may  be  for  any 
of  us  to  bring  our  Hearts  really  into  fuch  a 
Frame  as  this.  He  only  knows,  who  knows  all 
Things.  Perhaps  it  is  a  Sort  of  Language,  and 
a  Way  of  Thinking,  to  which  fome  of  us  have 

*  I  Cor.  V.  5.         t  ^^^^  ^x-  ^3'  t  ^^^"-  ^^^-  ^' 

never 


SERMON     IL        55 

aever  been  ufed,  and  which  others  have  long 
difufed.  If  it  be,  we  have  fo  much  the  more 
Need  to  take  it  up  without  Delay.  For  our 
Maker  and  our  Judge  is  intitled  to  the  mofl 
lowly  Submiffions  from  his  guilty  Creatures : 
and  there  is  neither  any  Meannefs  in  making, 
nor  any  Greatnefs  in  refufing,  them.  In  all 
Cafes,  the  juft  and  the  right  is  the  worthy 
and  the  honourable  Behaviour.  But  in  this, 
above  all,  it  is  the  neceflary  one  too.  Obftinacy 
cannot  fupport  us :  Diffimulation  will  not 
conceal  us :  it  is  God  we  are  concerned  with, 
and  our  only  Refource  is  to  throw  ourfelves  on 
his  Mercy.  The  very  beft  of  us  have  Caufe 
to  lament  our  Failings,  to  reiterate  our  Vows, 
to  implore  his  Forgivenefs  and  Affiftance,  yet 
more  ardently  than  we  have  done.  In  propor- 
tion to  our  Tranfgreffions  and  Deficiencies ; 
Qur  Self-Abafement,  our  Penitence,  our  Sup- 
plications, our  Efforts  of  Amendment,  ought 
to  increafe.  And  that  our  Performance  of 
thefe  Obligations  will  be  followed,  bad  as  our 
State  is,  with  the  happieft  Confequences,  Rea- 
fon  affords  comfortable  Hope,  the  whole  Te- 
nor of  Scripture  exprefsly  declares,  and  the 
Text  with  peculiar  Strength  implies  :  Humble 

E  4  yourjehes 


56         SERMON    IL 

yourfehes  under  the  mighty  Hand  of  God^  that 
he  ?7iay  exalt  you  in  due  Time. 

But  I  mufl  not  now  enter  on  the  Illuftra- 
tion  and  Proof  of  this  important  Connexion* 
May  our  prefent  Humiliation  give  an  experi- 
mental Proof  of  it,  by  effedlualiy  inclining  us 
to  be  reconcile^  to  God^  ^  and  inducing  Him 
to  direct  our  public  Counfels  into  the  Way  of 
national  Profperity>  and  our  private  Conduft 
into  that  of  eternal  Bleffednefs. 

2  Cor,  V.  20. 


SERMON 

Preached  at  the 

Parlfli-Church  of  St.  JameSy  Wejlminjler^ 
Jpril  II,  1744. 

Being  a  Day  appointed,  by  His  Majesty's  Prockmatioa^ 
for  a  General  Fast  on  Occafioii  of  the  War-, 


SERMON    III. 

I  Pet.  v.   6. 

Humble  your/elves  therefore  under  the 
intghty  Hand  of  Gody  that  he  may 
exalt  you  in  due  Time. 

AT  our  laft  Meeting  on  the  fame  moft 
neceflary  Occafion,  which  calls  us 
together  now,  I  endeavoured  to  lay 
before  you,  from  thefe  Words,  both  the  gene- 
ral Duty  of  Man's  nioalking  humbly  with  his 
God^,  and  the  particular  Reafons,  which  we 
of  this  Nation  have,  for  exercifing  a  very  deep 
Humility  towards  him,  as  we  have  been  parti- 
cularly guilty,  befides  various  other  Sins,  of 
that  unfpeakably  fhocking  one.  Pride  againll 
him.      Too    many  amongft  us  have   dared 
to  treat  the  Faith,  if  not  of  his  Being,  yet  of 
the  only  Thing  which  makes  it  valuable,  a 
juft  and  good  Providence,   with  utter  Con- 

*  Mic.  vl.  8. 

tempt : 


6o       SERMON     III. 

tempt :  abfurd  as  it  is,  that  the  wife  and  pow- 
erful Maker  of  the  World  fhould  not  be  the 
Ruler  of  it,  and  that  the  Ruler  of  the  World 
fiiould  not  reward  every  one  according  to  his 
Works'^,     Much  greater  Numbers,    if   they 
do  not  deny  his  moral  Government,  yet  almoft 
intirely  difregard  it :  attend  on  his  public  Wor- 
flVip  but  feldom,  and  then  vifibly  as  Matter  of 
mere  external  Decency  :  never  condefcend  to 
pay  him  any  Homage  ia  private  ;  nor  through 
their  whole  Behaviour  confider  him,   in  the 
leaft,  as,  what  they  profefs  to  acknowledge 
He  is,  the  Lawgiver,  the  Inlpe(5lor  and  Judge, 
of  their  Lives  and  Hearts  :  but  fecurely  follow 
Paffion,  Appetite,  Cuftom,  Fancy,  as  the  Guide 
of  their  Conduct ;  and  openly  ridicule  thofe 
that  do  othervvife  :  call  themfelves  Chriffians 
perhaps  y  but  are  totally  void  of  Reverence 
for  every  Doftrine    of  Chriftianity,    that   is 
above   their  Comprehenfion,  for  every  Pre-» 
cept  that  contradids   their   Inclination  ^  and 
ftrangely  negligent  even  of  natural  Piety  and 
focial  Virtue.   Larger  Multitudes  yet  imagine, 
that  they  are  mighty  Religious  Perfons,  if  they 
preferve  but  a  tolerable  Regularity  in  the  out- 
ward  Ads  of  Devotion/ Juilice  and  Tempe- 
*  Mattli*  xvi.  27.   • 

ranee : 


SERMON     III.       6r 

rence :  though  not  proceeding  from  any  in- 
ward Principle  of  Love  and  Duty  to  God,  not 
accompanied  by  any  Senfe  of  their  needing 
his  Pardon  through  the  bleffed  Jefus,  or  his 
Help  through  the  Influences  of  the  Holy  Spi- 
rit j  not  carried  on  to  an  uniform  Habit  either  of 
Obedience  or  Refignation,  or  animated  by  the 
Hopes  of  a  better  World.  Indeed  they  moft 
commonly  live,  and  often  die,  as  unconcerned 
about  his  future  Difpofal  of  them,  as  if  it  were 
not  a  Matter  of  Moment  at  all,  inftead  of  being 
the  only  real  one,  that  belongs  to  our  Condi-' 
tion. 

But,  if  pofTible,  we  have  flighted  him  ftill 
more,  conlidered  as  a  People,  than  feparately* 
We  have  enjoyed  the  greateft  national  Blel^ 
fmgs,  without  the  leaft  national  Thankfulnefs 
for  them.  In  particular  he  hath  bleiTed  us 
with  the  cleareft  Knowledge  of  the  feveral 
Obligations  incumbent  on  us  :  and  we  have 
ihewn  the  moft  abfolute  Scorn  of  all  Methods 
for  promoting  or  fecuring  the  Practice  of  them, 
even  in  thofe  Points,  on  which  our  public 
Welfare  ^lofl:  confefledly  depends.  Nor  have 
we  hitherto  received  the  Warnings,  or  even 
the  Corred:ions  of  the  Almighty,  v/hich  have 
begun   to  overtake  us,  with   more  Reipe<fl, 

thaa 


62      SERMON     in. 

than  his  Mercies.  You  have  juft  heard  the 
Cafe  of  the  barren  Fig-tree  read  in  the  Gofpel 
for  the  Day  :  Beholdy  thefe  three  Tears  I  come^ 
feeking  Fruity  a?idfind  none  :  cut  it  down,  why 
Climber eth  it  the  Ground  ^  ?  Brethren,  what  is 
Our  Cafe  ?  The  prefent  is  the  fifth.  Year  that- 
we  have  profeffed  to  obferve  a  folemn  Faft,  on 
account  of  our  Sins  and  our  Dangers,  without 
making  the  leaft  Reformation  in  any  fingle 
Article.  Nay,  we  have  continually  increafed 
in  Negledl  of  Religion,  in  Gaiety  and  Mad- 
nefs  for  Pleafure  :  till  we  are  come  to  purfue 
our  Diverfions  openly  on  the  moft  facred  Day 
of  the  Week ;  and  fome  (for,  in  every  Inftance, 
w^hile  the  Offence  is  renewed,  the  Complaint 
muft)  cannot  perfuade  themfelves  to  abftain 
from  them,  or  from  inviting  large  Companies 
of  others  to  join  in  them,  even  on  thefe  An-^ 
niverfaries  of  peculiar  Humiliation. 

Such  Outrages  on  Piety  and  common  De- 
cency as  thefe,  muft,  when  repeated  after  No- 
tice taken  of  them,  and  Warning  given  againft 
them,  which  hath  been  faithfully  done  by  the 
Minifters  of  God's  Word,  be  deemed  preme- 
ditated Infults,  not  Inadvertence  and  Forget- 
fulnefs.  Yet  Forgetfulnefs  of  the  Moft  High 
\  Luke  xi-ii.  7. 

2  can 


SERMON     III.       63 

can  never  be  a  flight  Offence  :  and  is  greatly 
aggravated  by  the  ilrong  Admonitions  to  re- 
member him,  which  not  only  his  holy  Word 
and  our  Confciences,  v^ould  we  hearken  to 
them,  grve  us  perpetually,  but  his  Providence 
alfo  hath  given  us  of  late.  The  natural  Con- 
fequences,  and  fuperadded  Punifhments  of 
our  Difregard  to  him,  have  appeared  very 
plainly  for  fome  time,  and  are  daily  becoming 
more  vifible  and  fenfible,  in  the  Sins,  and  Fol- 
lies, andDiftrefles  of  private  Life,  in  the  gene- 
ral Want  of  public  Order  and  public  Spirit,  ii\ 
Burthens  and  Uneafinelfes  ;  in  Threatnings 
and  adlual  Attempts  from  abroad  to  deprive 
us  of  the  Liberty  we  have  abufed,  and  the  Re- 
ligion we  have  fcorned  -,  and  fink  us  down 
into  the  Slavery,  and  Superftition,  and  Wretch- 
cdnefs,  that  we  have  deferved  to  feel.  Hi- 
therto, indeed,  the  Storm  hath  not  fallen  upon 
us  :  but  it  ftill  hangs  over  us  more  heavily, 
than  moft  of  us  have  ever  known  :  our  Ef- 
forts to  difpel  it  have  fucceeded  very  imper- 
fectly :  The  Difficulty  of  renewing  thofe  Ef- 
forts muit  be  augmenting  each  Year :  our 
Enemies  are  multiplied  in  a  dreadful  manner : 
and  what  Affiftance  we  may  expect  from  our 
Friends,  God  only  knows.  One  Thing  in- 
deed. 


64       SERMON    III. 

deed,  may  afford  feme  Confolation  to  us.  We 
have  manifefted,  on  occafion  of  our  Danger> 
an  univerfal  Zeal  for  that  Eftablifliment,  which 
is  the  only  human  Means  of  prefer ving  us  from 
it.  Had  we  failed  in  our  Loyalty,  we  had 
completed  our  Wickednefs  :  and  fliould  any 
Temptation  hereafter  intice  or  provoke  us  to 
fail  in  it,  we  and  our  Pofterity  are  intirely 
undone.  But  there  can  be  no  fure  Depen- 
dence on  Their  Dutifulnefs  to  their  King, 
who  are  undutiful  to  their  God  :  or  on  their 
Attachment  to  the  common  Intereft  of  the 
Society,  who  prefer  every  prefent  Gratifica- 
tion to  their  own  everlaffing  Welfare.  Or  if 
there  could  ;  a  profane  and  wicked  People 
v/ill  never  have  equal  Spirit  in  Defence  of  the 
Community,  for  they  have  not  equal  Motives 
to  it,  with  a  pious  and  virtuous  one.  Or  fup- 
pofing  their  Courage  ever  fo  great  :  their 
Wealth,  their  Strength,  their  Union,  their 
Affiduity,  their  Obfervance  of.  Rules,  their 
mutual  Confidence,  will  be  lefs :  and  thofe 
Vices,  which  have  brought  us  already  fo  far 
on  our  Way  towards  Ruin,  muft  at  length,  if 
w^e  perfift  in  them,  bring  us  to  it,  merely  by 
producing  their  natural  Effeds. 

Bui 


SERMON     III.         65 

Bat  could  we  have  Hopes  of  efcaping  thefe, 
the  Honour  of  the  Divine  Government  is 
concerned  not  to  let  a  national  Contempt  of 
it  go  unpunifhed,  even  in  this  World  :  and  all 
Reliance  on  human  Wifdom  and  Power,  with- 
out Regard  to  God,  will  prove  in  the  End  fatal 
Self-Deceit.  When  the  Lord  fiall  Jtretch  out 
his  Handy  both  he  that  helpeth  Jl^alljlwiible^  afid 
he  that  is  holpeii  Jhall  fall  down  :  they  JJmU  all 
fail  together  *.  The  Anger  of  the  Lord  Jloall 
not  return y  till  he  have  performed  the  Thoughts 
of  his  Heart :  in  the  latter  Days  ye  fhall  confi- 
de r  it  perfeBly  -f-. 

But  furely  then  we  had  much  better  con- 
fider  it  in  this  our  Day  j  :  and,  as  another 
Text  av/fully  exhorts,  give  Glory  to  the  Lord 
ouf  God,  before  he  caiife  Darkitefs  3  aiid  while 
we  look  for  Light,  he  turn  it  into  the  Shadow  of 
Death  §.  Too  many,  of  all  Ranks,  will  pro- 
bably flight  whatever  of  this  kind  is  faid,  even 
from  Scripture  itfelf.  But  ftill  our  Commif- 
fion  is :  Son  of  Man,  I  fend  thee  to  the  Children 
of  Ifrael',  to  a  rebellious  Nation,  that  hath  re- 
belled  againft  me,  they  and  their  Fathers,  unto 
this  very  Day  :  a?id  thou  fialt  Jiy  tinto  thejn^ 

*  Ifa.  XXXI .  3.         f  Jer.  xxiii   20. 
i  Luke  xix.  42.         §  Jer.  siii     6* 

F  Tka 


66       SERMON     III. 

^hiis  faith  the  Lord ,  and  thou  Jhalt  fpeak  my 
Words  unto  them^  ^whether  they  will  hear^  or 
whether  they  will  forbear  *.  Men  in  Power 
and  high  Stations  more  elpecially,  and  they 
who  afpire  to  them  no  lefs,  have  alv/ays  been 
diipofed  to  look  with  great  Difdain  on  the 
artlefs  and  unwelcome  Directions,  which  Re- 
ligion fuggefts  for  Deliverance  from  Danger. 
They  have  more  refined  Contrivances,  on 
which  they  reft  ^  and  fcorn  the  plain  Methods 
of  Reconciliation  to  God,  and  Truft  in  him, 
through  our  bleffed  Redeemer,  as  fitted  only 
for  the  Populace  to  hearken  to.  But  the 
Scripture  hath  provided  an  alarming  Denun- 
ciation againft  Them  in  particular.  Hear  the 
Word  of  the  Lord^  ye  fcornful  Men,  that  rule 
this  People  which  is  in  fenfalem,  Becaife  ye 
have  faid^  We  have  made  a  Covenant  with 
Death y  and  with  Hell  are  we  at  Agreement ; 
when  the  over f  owing  Scourge  JJ:all  pafs  through^ 
it  f}:all  not  come  imto  t^s ;  for  we  have  i7jade 
Lies  our  Refuge^  and  under  Falfehood  have  we 
hid  ourfelves :  'Therefore  thus  faith  the  Lord 
God,  Behold,  I  lay  in  Zion  for.  a  Foundation  a 
$tone,  a  tried  Stone,  a  precious  Corner  Stone,  a 
Jure  Foundation:    he  that  believetb,  Jhall  not 

*  EzQk.  ii.  3,  4,  7. 


S'E  R   M   O   N     III.      67 

make  hajle  *.  "Judgment  alfo  will  I  lay  to  the 
Line,  a?id  RighteouJ'nefs  to  the  Plummet  -,  and 
the  Hail  fiall  fweep  away  the  Refuge  of  Lies, 
and  the  Waters  fhall  overflow  the  hiding  Place, 
And  your  Covenant  with  Death  fhall  be  difan^ 
nulledy  and  your  Agreement  with  Hell  f:>all  not 
ftand.  Now  therefore  be  ye  ?20t  Mockers,  left 
your  Bajids  he  7nade ftrong  "f-.  Another  Sort  of 
Perfons,  extremely  apt  to  defpife  the  Thought 
of  Reformation,  indeed  all  ferious  Thought 
whatever,  are  they  who  abandon  themfelves  to 
Indolence  and  Voluptuoufnefs,  and  the  Study 
of  luxurious  Elegance  and  Delicacy.  Bat  for 
thefe  like  wife  there  is  in  the  Treafury  of  the 
Prophets  a  Menace  in  Store,  which  contains, 
alas,  much  too  exaft  a  Defcription  of  our  own 
Times.  Wo  unto  them,  that  are  at  Eafe  in 
Zion,  that  put  far  away  the  evil  Day,  that  lie 
upon  Beds  of  Ivory,  and ftretch  themfelves  upon 
their  Couches,  that  eat  the  Lambs  out  of  the 
Flock,  and  the  Calves  out  of  the  midft  of  the 
Stall,  (the  Luxury  of  the  Table  had  then 
made  but  a  fmali  Progrefs)  that  cha?it  to  the 
Sound  of  the  Viol,  and  invent  to  themfelves  7/2- 
jlrimients  of  Mvfick,  that  drink  Wine  in  Bowlsy 

*  Or,  beafhamed.  See  Rom.  ix.  33.  x.  11. 
t  Ifa.  ;}wxviii.  14 — 18,22. 

F  2  and 


68      SERMON     HI. 

and  perfume  themfeheswith  the  chief  Perfume  s^y 
but  are  not  grieved  for  the  Affliciion  of  fofeph. 
Therefore  ?20w  Jhall  they  go  captive  with  the 
firjl  that  go  captive^  and  their  Banquet  fall  he 
removed  \,  Others  again  are  by  no  means 
indifferent  about  the  Storm,  which  they  fee 
gathering ;  but  have  no  Belief,  that  Amend- 
ment, or  any  thing,  can  difperfe  it :  and  there- 
fore will  take  no  Pains  in  what  they  conceive 
will  produce  no  Good.  But  at  leaft  to  them- 
felves  Amendment  will  produce  the  greateft 
Good  :  and  Refolutions  not  to  amend  will 
bring,  both  upon  Them  and  others,  more  cer- 
tain and  fpeedy,  and  total  Deftrudlion  y  which 
clfe,  after  all,  may  perhaps  be  avoided.  For 
hear  the  Declaration  of  God  in  this  Cafe. 
Now  therefore  fpeak  to  the  Men  of  Judah^  and 
to  the  Inhabitants  of  ferufalem^  f^j'^^g •'  T^hus 
faith  the  Lordy  Behold,  I  frame  Evil  againjl 
you ;  return  ye  now  every  one  from  his  evil  Way^ 
and  make  your  Ways  and  your  Doings  good. 
And  they  faid,  Inhere  is  no  Hope :  but  we  will 
walk  after  our  own  Device s,  and  we  will  every 
one  do  the  Imagination  of  his  evil  Heart,  Tbere^ 

*  In  our  Tranflation  it  is,  anoint  themfelves  with  the 
chief  Ointments.     But  this,  though  literal,  gives  a  difFer- 
cnt  Ide{i  now  from  what  it  did  then, 
f  Amos  vi.  I,  3 — 7. 

fon 


S  E  R  M  O  N     III.       69 

fore  thus  faith  the  Lord,  Ajk  ye  7iow  a?nong  the 

Heathen,  who  hath  heard  fuch  things,    I  will 

fcatter  them,  as  with  an  Eaji  Wind,  before  the 

Enemy  :  I  willfJoew  them  the  Back,  and  not  the 

Face,  in  the  Day  of  their  Calamity  *. 

So  that,  whether  it  be  Confidence,  or  De- 
Ipair,  that  hinders  Reformation,  the  Threat- 
nings,  you  fee,  are  the  fame.  And  the  full 
Execution  of  thefe  Threatnings,  together  with 
the  Cauie  of  it,  is  thus  recorded  in  the  Book 
of  Chronicles.  The  Lord  God  of  their  Fathers 
fent  to  them  by  his  Meffengers,  becaife  he  had 
Compafjion  on  his  People,  and  on  his  Dwellings- 
Place,  But  they  mocked  the  Meffengers  of  God^ 
and  defpifed  his  Words,  a?id  miffed  his  Prophets^ 
until  the  Wrath  of  God  arofe  againft  his  People ^ 
till  there  was  no  Remedy,  Therefore  he  brought 
upon  them  the  King  of  the  Chaldees,  who  few 
their  young  Men  with  the  Sword  in  the  Houfe  of 
their  SanBiiary,  and  had  710  Compa/Jion  upon 
young  or  old :  he  gave  them  all  into  his  Ha?id  -f-. 

How  near  we  have  approached  to  them  in 
our  Guilt.  13  too  vifible :  how  eafily  we  may 
come  to  refemble  them  in  our  PuniOiment,  is 
not  lefs  fo.  The  Hand  of  God  is  plainly  lifted 

*  Jer.  xvili.  11,  12,  13,  17. 
;{•  2  Chr.  xxxvi.  15,  16,  17. 

F    3  H 


70        SERMON    IIL 

up  over  US :  the  only  Queftion  is.  Will  we. 
humble  ciirfehes  under  it^  or  will  we  not  ?  Will 
we  yet  acknowledge,  that  He  is  the  Sovereign 
of  the  World,  and  obeying  him  the  only  Way 
to  profper  ?  Will  we  yttfeek  hiin^  "while  he  may. 
be  found  '^  \  confefs  our  Sins,  change  our  Con- 
dud:,  and  petition  for  his  Mercy  ?  There  have 
been  Circumftances,  in  which  Repentance  it- 
felf  would  not  ftop  the  Courfe  of  temporal 
Punilhments,  though  it  will  always  prevent 
eternal  ones :  in  which  God  hath  faid  to  his 
Prophets,  Fray  not  for  this  People  for  their 
Good,  When  they  fajiy  I  will  not  hear  their 
Cry:,  and  whe7t  they  offer  an  Oblation^  I  will 
not  accept  the?n  :  but  I  will  confume  them  by  the 
Swordy  and  by  the  FamtJie,  and  by  the  Pejli- 
knee  -f*.  Even  to  this  Extremity  we  may  re- 
duce ourfelves :  but  that  we  are  already  in  it, 
no  way  appears.  The  general  Rule  of  his 
Providence  is,  At  what  Inftant  I  fiall  fpeak 
concerning  a  Nation^  and  concerning  a  Kingdoniy 
to  pluck  up^  and  to  pull  down^  and  to  deftrcy  it : 
if  that  Nation^  againjl  who7n  I  have  pronounc- 
ed^ turnfrc:n  their  Evil,  I  will  repeiit  of  the 
Evil  that  I  thought  to  do  unto  the?n  J.     And  it 

*  Ifa.  Iv.  6.  f  Jsr.  xlv.  i  ij  u. 

X  Jer.  sviii.  j^Z.  ,        ^ 

©ught 


SERMON     IIL       7t 

ought  to  be  our  Perfualion,  that  we  are  within 
the  Rule.  Our  Caufe  is  unqueftionably  good : 
and  though  we  have  been,  moft  of  us,  lamen* 
tably  wicked,  yet  through  his  Grace  many 
have  preferved  their  Integrity :  and  either  for 
their  fake,  or  his  Mercies  fake,  we  ftill  enjoy 
great  Bleffings.  He  hath  been  far  from  for- 
faking  Us,  to  the  Degree  that  We  have  for- 
faken  Him  :  elfe  our  State  were  wretched  in- 
deed :  and  would  we  but  now  humble  ourfehes 
throughly  under  his  mighty  Hand^  there  is  no 
Room  to  doubt,  but  he  would  exalt  us  in  due 
time. 

Whenever  he  calls  upon  us  to  ufe  the  In- 
ftrument,  he  furely  deiigns  us  to  attain  the 
End,  for  which  it  was  formed.  Now  peni- 
tent Reformation  is  the  natural,  as  well  as  the 
appointed  Inftrument  for  exalting  both  parti- 
cular Perfons  and  Communities*  Religion 
works  indeed  by  Terror  at  firft,  and  lowers 
the  high  Spirits  of  the  Guilty :  but  only  to 
raifethem  again  on  folid  Grounds,  inftead  of 
the  treacherous  Props  which  kept  them  up 
before.  Without  it,  there  is  no  Dignity  in 
the  Condition  of  Man :  and  how  fliould  there 
be  any  expeded  in  his  Deportment  ?  If  Per- 
fons either  believe  not  in  one,  who  fees  and 

F  4  rewards. 


72        SERMON     III. 

rewards,  or  cannot  hope  that  he  will  reward 
Good  to  Them :  if  all  that  they  promife 
themfelves  be  here,  and  they  apprehend,  that 
either  Annihilation  or  Mifery  awaits  them 
hereafter ;  they  will  of  courfe  be  many  of 
tliem  dangerous  and  mifchievous,  the  Gene- 
rality of  them  bafe  and  vile,  attend  folely  to 
the  Indulgence  of  their  Fancies  and  theij 
Senfes,  eat  and  drink^for  To-mori'ow  they  die  "*. 
Or  if  any  Sparks  of  Worth  do  remain,  unex- 
tinguiihed  by  fuch  a  mean  Way  of  Thinking, 
they  will  have  only  an  occafional  and  partial 
Influence.  Or  could  it,  in  fome  few,  be  a 
conftant  and  uniform  one,  yet  they  will  be 
very  few :  and  the  Body  of  a  People,  if  they 
are  without  Confcience  towards  God,  will  be 
widiout  Honour  and  Probity  towards  Men, 
without  Prudence  and  Magnanimity  in  the 
Condud  of  themfelves,.  profligate  and  defpi- 
cable  in  all  refpedis.  But  on  the  contrary, 
true  Religion,  for  I  fpeak  not  of  fuperftitious 
Perfuafions  and  Obfervances,  true  Religion 
places  Men  above  fordid  Interefts,  low  Plea- 
f  ares,  and  worldly  Anxieties :  teaches  them 
to  dread  nothing,  but  offending  their  Maker; 
to  fet  their  Hearts  on  nothing,  but  pleafing 

'■*  1  Cor.  XV.  32v 

flim^ 


SERMON    III.      73 

Hm  5  and  to  have  no  Conception  of  pleafing 
him  by  any  other  Means,  than  rational  Piety 
and  genuine  Virtue :  it  excites  them  by  the 
nobleft  of  Motives  to  whatever  is  ufeful  and 
eftimable  -,  and  reftrains  them  by  the  ftrongeft 
Terrors  from  whatever  is  bad  and  hurtful: 
obliges  them  to  right  Behaviour  in  the  higheft 
Profperity,  and  fupports  them  in  it  under  the 
heavieft  Adverfities  :  inipires  Men  with  the 
moft  earneft  Concern  ibr  doing  their  Duty ; 
and  frees  them  from  all  Concern  about  the 
Confequences  of  it  in  this  World,  by  prefent- 
ing  to  their  View  the  endlefs  Recompences  of 
a  better.  Such,  in  fome  degree,  is  the  Influ- 
ence even  of  natural  Religion :  but  unfpeak- 
ably  more  powerful  will  that  be  found,  whereby 
are  given  unto  us  exceeding  great  and  precious 
Promifes^  that  by  thefe  we  might  be  Partakers  of 
the  Divine  Nature  *. 

Then  farther,  the  Sentiments,  which  thus 
dignify  every  one's  Behaviour  fingly,  mufl: 
have  the  fame  Influence  upon  all,  confidered 
as  forming  a  Community.  Publick  Welfare 
will  never  be  confulted  as  it  ought,  while  Men 
adl  merely  on  feparate  felfifli  Bottoms :  nor 
ever  fail  to  be  confulted,  when  a  well-founded 
*  2  Pet.  i.  4» 

Faith 


7+       SERMON     IIL 

Faith  in  God  animates  their  Zeal  for  general 
Good.  Slights  and  Provocations,  Difficulties 
and  Rifques,  private  Advantages^  and  party  or 
perfonal  Attachments,  may  very  eafily  fway 
and  bias  all,  that  ad:  from  temporal  Motives : 
but  are  nothing  to  fuch  as  a6t  from  This ,  the 
only  one  that  cannot  poffibly  be  at  any  time 
overbalanced.  So  long  as  the  State  of  Affairs 
is  calm  indeed.  Government  may  go  on  very 
fmoothly,  without  much  Principle  in  thofe 
who  are  employed  by  it,  or  live  under  it :  per- 
haps the  more  fmootWy  for  a  while,  in  fome 
Cafes,  the  lefs  Principle  there  is.  But  when 
Storms  rife,  as  after  fuch  Calms  they  will 
rife,  then  is  the  Time  to  fee,  in  what  the  real 
Strength  of  Society  coniifts :  who  will  ftrug- 
gle,  who  will  hazard,  who  will  be  faidiful  to 
the  laft.  They,  that  fear  God,  certainly  will : 
and  we  can  have  no  Certainty  (how  fhould 
we  ?)  of  any  other.  Amongft  the  truly  reli- 
gious, becaufe  they  are  fuch,  there  will  be 
fecure  and  mutual  Truft,  faithful  Oeconomy, 
and  unwearied  Application  :  their  Counfels 
will  be  fteady,  their  Undertakings  juft,  their 
Execution  bold,  their  Confidence  in  Heaven 
ftrong,  and  their  Adherence  to  a  righteous 
Caufe  unmoveable  !  Seldom,  if  ever,  will  a 

State, 


SERMON     III,         75 

State,  v/hich  proceeds  in  this  manner,  fail  of 
Succefs.  And  were  they  to  fail  ever  fo  greatly, 
nay,  to  be  overwhelmed  ever  fo  intirely,  tiiey 
would  fall  with  more  Reputation  and  more 
Happinefs,  than  others  flourifh.  But  there  is 
always  Reafon  for  better  Hopes.  A  Nation, 
reverencing  the  Sovereign  of  the  Univerfe, 
will  be  reverenced  by  ail  around  them,  as 
a  wife  ajid  underjlanding  People^  'which  hatb 
the  Lcrd  nigh  unto  them  *.  Their  Friends 
will  know,  they  can  depend  on  them: 
their  Enemies  will  know,  they  have  the  ut- 
moft  Efforts  to  fear  from  them  :  both  will 
know,  and  they  themfelves  too,  that  even  in 
their  laft  Extremity.,  Providence  may  be  ex- 
peded  to  fight  for  them.  Great  are  the  Trou- 
bles of  the  Righteous :  but  the  Lord  deliveretb 
him  out  of  thera  all.  The  Lord  delivertth  the 
Souls  of  his  Servants:  and  they  y  that  put  their 
Trii/i  in  hiin^  Jhall  iiot  be  deftitute  -f-. 

But  then  it  mufl  be  obferved,  that  fuch  as 
have  long  been  Sinners,  and  are  at  lail  become 
penitent,  (the  former  is  certainly  Our  Cafe, 
would  to  God  the  latter  were  !)  if  Relief  doth 
not  appear  immediately  >  ought  to  wait  for  it  with 
much  Patience,  and  be  well  fatisfied  if  they  are 

*  Deut.  iv.  6, -J,  t  Pfal.  xxiv.  lo,  22. 

exalt-^d 


76       SERMON     m. 

exalted  in  due  Time  :  in  God's  Time,  not  their 
own.  Wickednefs  ruins  Nations  by  degrees  : 
Reformation  may  reftore  them  by  degrees. 
An  imperfecft  Reformation  will  be  likely  to 
bring  forth  but  imperfed:  Fruits.  And  the 
completeft  Reformation  of  a  Few  may  prove 
infufficient  to  fave  the  Whole.  Still  thefe  are 
Reafons,  only  why  All  fhould  repent :  not  why 
None  fliould,  unlefs  All  will,  which  it  is  im- 
poflible  to  fcrefee.  For  be  the  Generality 
ever  fo  incorrigible,  and  their  Deftruffion 
ever  fo  abfolutely  decreed  on  that  account  : 
there  is  Encouragement  enough,  notwith- 
ftanding,  for  thofe  who  do  humble  themfelves, 
and  return  to  a  better  Mind.  Seek  ye  the  Lordy 
clhe  Meek  of  the  Earthy  which  have  wrought  his 
'Jiidg7nent.  It  may  be  ye  JJoall  be  hid  in  the  Day 
of  the  Lord's  Anger  *.  At  lead,  whatever  fuch 
may  fuffer  in  common  with  others,  far  from 
being  a  Mark  of  his  Anger  towards  Them, 
will  contribute  largely  to  improve  their  Vir- 
tues, and  increafe  their  future  Reward.  So 
that  in  every  Event  they  may  cajl  all  their  Care 
on  God,  for  he  careth  for  them  -f*.  Undoubtedly 
they  will  feel  the  Uneafinefs,  which  human 
Nature  muft  from  whatever  is  painful  to  it  : 

*  Zeph.  ii.  3.  t  I  Pet-  V.  ?• 

ami 


SERMON     III.       77 

2.nd  in  particular,  a  tender  Concern  for  Multi- 
tudes, who  have  none  for  themfelves.  But  ftill 
they  v/ill  fubmit  with  Compofednefs  and  reve- 
rent Approbation  to  the  fevereft  Sentences  of 
Heaven  3  and  refled:  with  Joy,  that  their 
chief  Intereft  is  fafe,  though  inferior  Comforts 
be  loft. 

Let  us  therefore  acquaint  ourfehes  with  God, 
and  be  at  Peace  ^  :  For  he  will  keep  thofe  in  per- 
feB  Peace ^   whofe   Mind  is  flayed  on  Him  \. 
Whoever  they  are,  that,  fenfible  of  their  Of- 
fences and  their  Weaknefs,  apply  for  the  Par- 
don obtained  by  Jefus  Chrift,  and  the  Grace 
communicated  by  the  Holy  Spirit  :  who,  in 
their   private    Capacity,   honour    God,    ftudy 
to  be  harmlefs  and  ufeful  amongft  Men,  and 
govern  themfelves   by  the  Rules  of  Virtue  ; 
who  alfo,  in  their  public  Capacity,  earneftly 
fray  j or  and  impartially  feek  the  Peace  ofje- 
riLJalem  J,  the  Welfare  of  their  Country,  civil 
and  religious  j  not  led  by  Intereft,  Refentment, 
or  Vanity,   but  having  at  Heart  real  common 
Good  3  and  who  in  their  whole  Condud:  en- 
courage  and  reftrain  themfelves,  as  the  Cafe 
requires,    by  the  Faith  of  a  future  Recom- 
pence  :  whatever  may  befall  the  Society,  of 

*  Job  xxii.  21.  \\{.  xxvi.  3.         %  Pfal.cxxii.  6. 

which 


78        SERMON     III. 

which  they  are  Part,  it  fliall  be  well  with 
Them.  Whatever  elfe  they  may  undergo, 
others  will  have  nothing  to  reproach  them 
%vith>  they  will  have  nothing  to  reproach  their 
own  Souls  v/ith  5  and  iji  the  Darhiefs  Light 
jhallarife  unto  tbe?n^\  All  fuch  Perfons  there- 
fbrc>  after  doing  confcientioufly  what  is  incum- 
bent on  them,  not  only  may,  but  ought  to  be 
without  Solicitude  :  and  fliould  let  the  Foun- 
dation of  their  Peace  be  known  ^  that  all 
around  them  may  perceive,  how  vaflly  prefer- 
able the  Confolations  of  Religion  are  to  every 
other  Metliod  of  making  themfelves  eafy. 
The  pious  Man  doth  not  labour  to  quiet  his 
Thoughts  by  obftinately  fhutting  his  Eyes,  or 
plunging  into  ExcefTes,  or  taking  oS  his  At- 
tention by  Amufements :  but  can  with  Tran- 
quillity look  towards  the  evil  Day,  and  fee  it 
coming :  wait  for  it,  and  bear  his  Share  of  it, 
lefs  or  o-reater  :  beino^  afiured,  that  all  Things 
work  together  for  bis  Good  -f-.  A  very  different 
State  from  theirs,  who  know  they  have  de- 
ferved  the  Judgments  of  God,  who  know  they 
have  contributed  to  bring  them  dovv^n  on  their 
own  and  others  Heads  -,  who  have  nothing  to 
cheer  them,  when  the  Clouds  gather  on  every 
*  Pfal.  c:idi.  4,  |  Rom.  viii.  2^. 

2  Side 


SERMON     III.       79 

Side  of  them ;  nothing  to  direcfl  them,  when 
the  blacked  Tempeft  pours  upon  them,  but 
the  momentary  Glimmerings  of  human  Hope, 
jflruck  out  by  their  own  Imaginations  -,  and  if 
they  fhould  efcape,  if  they  fhould  outwardly 
profper  again  for  the  prefent,  will  only  be 
tempted  by  it  to  treafure  up  to  themfelves  hotter 
Wrath  agairifl  the  Day  of  Wrath  ■*,  and  final 
Judgment.  But  hear,  I  intreat  you,  how  the 
Word  of  God  exprefles  the  Cafe  of  each  :  and 
may  its  enlivening  Exhortation  to  the  former, 
and  its  terrifying  Admonition  to  the  latter,  fmk 
deep  into  your  Breafts.  Who  is  among  yoUy 
fearing  the  Lord,  that  walketh  in  T>arhiefs^  and 
hath  no  Light  ?  Let  him  trufl  in  the  Name  of  the 
Lordj  andjlay  upon  his  God,  Behold^  all  ye  that 
kindle  a  Fire,  and  compafs  yourfehes  about  with 
Sparks ;  walk  in  the  Light  of  your  Fire^  and  in 
the  Sparks^  which  ye  have  kindled :  this  fhallye 
have  of  mine  Hand^yefhalllie  down  in  Sorrow  -f-v 

*  Rom.  ii.  5r  t  I^^-  !•  lOj  II* 


A 

SERMON 

Preached  on  Occafion  of  the 

REBELLION  in  SCOTLAND, 

At  the 

Parifli- Church  of  St.  James,  Wejlniinjler, 

And 

The    CHAPELS    belonging    to   it, 

05lober  6,  13,  1745. 


SERMON    IV. 

2  Sam.  X.  12. 

Be  of  good  Courage^  and  let  us  play  the 
Men  for  our  People^  and  for  the 
Cities  of  our  God:  And  the  Lord  do 
that  which  feemeth  him  good. 

MA  N  Y  of  you,  I  hope,  remember, 
that  I  difcourfed  to  you  upon  thefe 
Words,  a  Year  and  feven  Months 
ago  * :  when  God,  for  our  Sins,  threatened  us 
firft,  with  what,  for  the  Continuance  of  them, 
he  hath  at  length  permitted  to  fall  on  Part 
of  this  Land.  The  Renewal,  and  nearer  Ap- 
proach, of  the  fame  Danger,  requires  a  more 
earneft  inculcating  of  the  fame  Exhortations. 
For  perhaps  we  may  now  lay  to  Heart  the 
Things  we  did  not  then.  It  is  very  true,  the 
Pulpit  ought  never  to  be  prophaned,  and  I  truft 
never  hath  or  ihall  by  me,  to  ferve  the  Pur- 
pofes  of  Party-Intereft  5  or  intermeddle  with 
any  Points  of  a  Political  Nature,  about  which 

f  February  26,  I743-4' 

G  %  the 


8+         SERMON     IV. 

the  Friends  of  their  Country,  that  think  at 
all,  can  poffibly  be  of  different  Opinions.  But 
the  prefent  is  a  common  Caufe,  affedling  every 
one  of  us,  without  Diftinftion,  in  what  is  moft 
important  to  us :  and  God  forbid,  that  theMini- 
fters  of  the  Gofpel  fhould  be  either  unwilling 
or  afraid  to  fpeak,  when  his  Providence  calls 
on  them  fo  loualy,  to  lift  up  their  Voice. 
Should  the  Storm,  which  is  now  beating  on 
many  of  our  Fellow-Subjefts,  be  difperfed  by 
infinite  Goodnefs  ever  fo  foon  and  fo  intirely, 
without  reaching  Us  ^  it  may  yet  be  of  un- 
fpeakableUfe,  to  have  made  the  proper  Reflexi- 
ons and  Refolutions,  whiift  it  was  approaching 
towards  us.  And  Hiould  the  Almighty  fuffer 
us  to  feel  it,  as  we  have  well  deferved  5  nothing, 
but  thinking  and  behaving  rightly  under  his 
"judgments,  can  give  us  Hope  of  his  Mercy  to 
moderate  and  fhorten  them. 

Now  \vhaLever  is  requifite  for  thefe  End?, 
is  clearly  comprehended  in  the  Words  of  the 
Text :  which  bring  naturally  to  our  Thoughts 
the  three  following  Particulars, 

I.  The  Interefls  we  have  at  ftake.  Our 
People y  and  the  Cities  of  cur  God. 

11.  The 


S  E  R  M  O  N     IV.         85 

II.  The  Spirit,  which  we  ought  to  fhe'w  in 
defending  them.  Be  of  good  Courage,  mid  let 
us  play  the  Men. 

III.  The  humble  Dependence  on  Heaven^ 
which  we  ought  to  exercife  at  the  fame  time* 
yi?2d  the  Lord  do  that  which  feemeth  him  good, 

I.  The  Interefts  we  have  at  ftake.  Our 
People  and  the  Cities  of  cur  God :  in  other 
Words,  our  Civil  Rights  and  cur  Religion. 

The  Defence  of  their  Perfons  and  Poflef- 
fions  againft  lawlefs  Power,  and  the  fecure 
Enjoyment  of  the  Means  of  Happinefs  here 
and  hereafter,  wxre  the  great  Motives,  that 
induced  Men  to  fubmit  originally  to  Govern- 
ment. And  every  particular  Government  is 
good  or  bad,  as  it  anfwers  or  fails  of  anfwer- 
ing  thefe  Purpofes.  Now  in  our  own,  as  it 
ftands  at  prefent,  our  Liberties  are  greater  than 
thofe  of  any  other  Nation  upon  Earth :  we 
enjoy  them  fo  fully,  that  we  abufe  them  be- 
yond Example :  and,  I  believe,  no  one  Per- 
fon  amongft  us,  of  Knowledge  and  Confi- 
deration,  doth  or  can  fufped:  our  Kin^  of  hav- 
ing the  lead  Defign  to  infringe  any  Branch 
of  them.  The  private  Property  of  the  very 
G  3  Meaneft 


86         S  E  R  M  O  N     IV. 

Meaneft  is  as  fafe  from  the  Violence  and  Op- 
preflion  of  the  Greateft,  as  good  Laws  and  an 
impartial  Execution  of  them  can  be  hoped  to 
make  it.  And  for  the  Public  Burthens  we 
labour  under,  we  have  laid  them  on  our- 
feives,  by  Reprefentatives  of  our  own  Choice, 
for  Ufes,  which  we  and  our  Fathers,  very 
juftly  in  the  main,  thought  neceffary  :  In  par- 
ticular for  the  moft  important  Ufe,  of  fecur- 
ing  the  Nation,  from  time  to  time,  againft  the 
Mifchief  that  now  once  more  hangs  over  us  : 
w^hich  if  we  at  laft  get  rid  of,  all  we  have 
fpent  is  well  laid  out  3  and  if  we  fubmit  to, 
all  is  thrcw^n  away. 

Still,  there  may  doubtlefs  have  been  Faults 
committed,  in  relation  both  to  thefe  and  other 
Matters.  But  then.  Part  of  the  Faults  com- 
monly charged  may  be  imaginary :  for  we 
are  all  as  fallible,  as  thofe  whom  we  blame ; 
and  few  of  us  in  fo  good  a  Situation  forjudg- 
ing. Part  may  be  of  fmall  confequence  ;  and 
therefore  no  Ground  for  any  great  Refentment. 
Part  may  have  arifen  from  our  own  Mifcon- 
dud:,  as  much,  if  not  more,  than  from  that 
of  our  Superiors.  Part  again  may  have  pro- 
ceeded from  excufable  Miflakes  or  Infirmities 
of  theirs  5  for  which,  as  we  laced  Allowance 

in 


SERMON     IV,      87 

in  ourfelves,  we  fhould  make  Allowance  in 
others :  efpecially  in  Princes^  for  the  fame  Rea- 
fon  as  in  Parents ;  and  to  a  fit  Degree,  in  thofe 
alfo  that  are  employed  by  them.  But  whence- 
foever  apprehended  Grievances  may  have 
come^  we  have  legal,  conftitutional,  peace* 
able  Means  for  redreffing  them  5  with  uncon- 
trolled Liberty  to  ufe  thofe  Means,  if  we  will. 
And  fuppofe  they  have  not  operated  fo  fpeedi- 
ly,  or  fo  efFeftually,  as  we  may  wifh :  yet, 
if  Force  may  be  ufed  inftead  of  them,  upon 
every  Failure  or  Delay,  eipecially  when  caufed 
merely  by  Difference  of  Opinions  amongfl 
ourfelves,  no  Society  can  ever  fubfift.  And  if 
we  are  too  corrupt  a  People,  to  expeft  any 
Good  from  mutual  Perfuafion  -,  much  lefs  can 
we  exped:  it  from  mutual  Violence. 

Then  laflly,  as  for  our  Religion ;  the  leafl 
valued,  I  fear,  yet  infinitely  the  mofl  valuable 
of  all  our  Blefiings ;  and  which  guards  and 
fences  the  reft,  in  a  manner  that  nothing  elfc 
can :  our  Religion,  I  fay,  is  undeniably  the 
moft  rational  and  worthy  of  God,  the  moft 
humane  and  beneficial  to  Men,  the  furtheft 
from  being  either  tyrannical  or  burdenfome, 
the  freeft  from  Superftition,  Enthufiafm,  and 
Gloominefs,  of  any  ih  the  World.  It  is  efta- 
G  4  blilhsd 


88         SERMON     IV. 

blifhed  with  fuch  Care,  that  the  Support  of  it 
is  infeparable  from  that  of  the  Civil  Govern- 
ment :  yet  happily  with  fuch  Moderation ^^  as 
to  bear  hard  on  none  who  diffent  from  it.  The 
Praftice  of  it  indeed,  we  muft  own,  hath  not 
been  inforced  on  its  Profeffors,  fo  generally  or 
fo  carefully  as  it  ought,  either  by  the  Autho- 
rity or  the  Example  of  thofe,  whofe  Duty  it 
IS.  Would  to  God  it  had  !  God  grant  it  may ! 
But  ftill,  they  who  have  not  duly  excited  Men 
to  Piety,  have  not  reftrained  them  from  it : 
and  every  one's  Difregard  to  it  is  principally 
chargeable  on  himfelf  alone. 

This  I  apprehend  to  be  a  true  and  a  modeft 
Account  of  our  prefent  Condition  :  for  I  have 
put  the  Advantages  of  it  at  the  loweft,  in  or- 
der to  fay  nothing  that  can  be  difputed.  And 
what  a:re  we  to  change  it  for,  if  the  Attempt, 
now  making,  fliould  fucceed  ?  Indeed  what 
have  we  to  exped  before  it  can  fucceed,  (for 
every  one  muft  be  convinced,  that  it  will  not 
be  tamely  fubmitted  to),  but  a  wide  and  hor- 
rid View,  in  proportion  as  it  makes  a  Progrefs, 
of  Bloodilied  in  the  Field  and  out  of  it,  and  of 
Ravage  at  the  Pleafure  of  a  rude  and  uncivil- 
ized People,  to  the  imminent  Hazard  of  every 
thing,  and  every  Perfon,  dear  to  us  ?    Judg- 

ments> 


SERMON     IV.       89 

itients,  which  this  Illand  hath  been  long  with- 
out experiencing:  but  how  long,  and  how 
heavily  it  may  groan  under  them  now,  unlefs 
a  fpeedy  Check  be  given  to  this  Rebellion, 
God  only  knows.  For  a  conquering  Enemyj 
had  he  the  Will,  which  is  dreadful  to  truft  to, 
hath  often  not  the  Power  of  reftraining  the 
Defolations  of  Fire  and  Sword,  when  once 
they  are  begun. 


^^ 


« 


But  fuppofe  this  Beginning  of  Sorrows  over: 
what  mufl  follow  ? 

With  regard  to  our  Civil  Concerns :  How 
large  Numbers  are  there,  who  have  no  other 
Security  for  a  confiderable  Part,  it  may  be  the 
Moft,  or  the  Whole  of  their  Property,  than 
the  Continuance  of  the  Government  now  in 
being ;  in  whofe  Hands  it  actually  is  ?  And 
fhould  that  Government  fail :  as  it  cannot  be 
hoped,  that  what  hath  been  lent  for  its  Sup* 
port,  and  proved  one  of  its  main  Supports, 
will  be  regarded  very  favourably  by  thofe  who 
come  to  overturn  it;  how  terrible  may  the 
Dlftrefles  of  fuch  Perfons  be,  and  how  much 
farther  than  themfelves   muil  they'  extend  ? 
To  all  their  Domeftics,  all  their  Dependants^ 
all  that  have  Dealings  or  Concerns  with  them- 
What  Multitudes  are  there  again,  whofe  For- 
tunes 


go        S  E  R  M  O  N     IV. 

tunes  are  intlrely,  or  principally,  built  on  Royal 
Grants,  judicial  Determinations,   or  Ads  of 
the  Legiflature,  made  within  the  laft  lix-and- 
fifty  Years  ?  which,  in  cafe  of  a  Change,  will 
all  become  queftionable,  as  done  by  incompe- 
tent Authority,  and  lie  at  the  Mercy  of  we 
know  not  whom.     The  Perfon,  who  now 
threatens  us,  comes  attended  with  a  large  and 
an  indigent  Train  of  Followers,  collected  from 
each  of  the  Three  Nations,  who  will  think, 
and  do  their  utmoft  to  make  him  think,  that 
the  long  Sufferings  of  many  of  them,  and  the 
prefent  dangerous  Services  of  many   more, 
can  never  be  rewarded  with  fufficient  Bounty. 
And  when  Revenge,  and  Poverty,  and  Ava- 
rice, are  fet  on  work  together,  what  Forfeit- 
ures   may   be  claimed,  what  Mifdemeanors 
and  Treafons  charged,  in  a  Nation,  which  will 
be  looked  on  as  the  Whole  of  it  involved  in 
Treafon,  for  fo  many  Years  paft  -,  or  how  un- 
fairly the  plaineft  Laws  in  our  Favour  may  be 
interpreted   to   admit  of  fuch  Attempts,   or 
even  wrefted  to  ferve  them ;  which  of  us  all 
can  fo  much  as  guefs,  or  who  can  be  affured 
of  his  own  Safety  ? 

But  befides  thefe  Hazards  to  the  Properties 
and  the  Lives  of  particular  Perfons,  in- what 

State 


S  E  R  M  O  N     IV.         91 

State  will  the  Commerce  and  Poffeffions  of 
the  Nation  be  ?  Think,  what  innumerable 
Debts  the  Pretender  to  His  Majefty's  Crown 
muft  needs  have  contrad:ed  in  fo  long  a  Space, 
during  which  he  hath  had  nothing  of  his  own. 
to  fubfift  on  :  think,  what  immenfe  Sums 
foreign  Princes  may  charge  on  account  of  moil 
expenfive  Wars,  which  they  may  plead  were 
begun  or  carried  on  for  his  Service  :  and  how 
dreadfully  this  Nation  may  be  exhaufted,  to 
fatisfy  but  a  fmall  Part  of  thefe  Demands : 
for  which  it  will  make  no  Amends,  to  annihi- 
late the  prefent  Incumbrances  on  our  public 
Revenues,  by  a  ruinous  Breach  of  the  public 
Faith.  Think  alfo,  once  more,  what  fatal 
Conceffions  the  Powers  who  fupport  the  pre- 
fent Invafion,  and  who  will  be  wanted  for  a 
continual  Support,-  even  were  it  to  fucceed  ^ 
what  fatal  Conceffions  they  will  affu redly  re- 
quire in  return,  of  Places  on  which  our  Trade 
depends,  of  Indulgences  in  Trade  to  them- 
felves,  of  Reftridions  upon  Us  -,  which  w^iil 
reduce  us  to  a  Condition  impotent,  precarious, 
and  defpicable. 

I  fay  not  this,  or  any  thing,  to  raife  in  you  a 
Spirit  of  unchriftian  Bitternefs,  either  againft 

the 


92        SERMON     IV. 

the  ignorant  Wretches  that  have  been  dehided 
into  this  Rebellion,  or  even  againft  their  Lead- 
ers. Let  them  be  judged  of  v^ith  all  the  Cha- 
ritv,  let  them  be  treated  v/ith  all  the  Mercy? 
which  their  Cafe  will  poffibly  allow :  only  let 
lis  fee  the  Mifchief,  that  their  Succefs  would 
bring  on  us,  and  exert  ourfelves  accordingly  to 
prevent  it. 

But  were  we  ever  fo  fafe  in  other  relpefts  i 
what  Security  can  we  have  with'refpecfl  to  our 
happy,  envied,  legal  Conftitution ;  when  that 
Power  of  fufpending  and  difpeniing  with 
Laws,  and  levying  Money  without  Law,  which 
lays  every  Provilion,  that  can  be  made  in 
favour  of  the  Subject,  wholly  at  the  Sove* 
reign*s  Feet ;  and  yet  was  not  only  claimed, 
but  exercifcd  immediately  before  the  Revolu- 
tion, fhall  come  of  courfe  to  be  eftablifhed  as 
a  juft  Prerogative,  by  what  will  be  called  a 
Reftoration?  The  Rights,  that  we  have  enjoyed 
as  indifputably  our  own,  from  that  time  to 
this,  may  then  be  accounted  feditlous  and  trea- 
fonable  Pretences;  and  every  Expreffion  of 
Fondnefs  for  any  Remain  of  Liberty,  be 
deemed  a  Step  towards  Rebellion :  as  indeed 
it  will  be  thought  but  natural,  to  fufpedt  and 
4  ftifle 


SERMON     IV,         93 

ftifle  the  lead  breathing  of  that  Spirit  which 
once  delivered  us,  in  order  to  prevent  another 
Change.  Efforts  notwithflanding  will,  in  all 
likelihood,  be  made  towards  one :  how  blopdy 
and  how  fatal,  who  can  tell  ?  The  Apprehen- 
fion  of  thefe  Efforts  will  be  a  much  flronger 
Plea,  than  in  the  late  King  jfames^  Time,  for 
keeping  up  a  chargeable  and  dangerous  {land- 
ing Force,  perhaps  a  foreign  one.  The  Dread 
of  that  Force  will  intimidate  fome  ;  and  the 
Principle  of  turning  to  their  own  Advantage 
what  they  cannot  help,  will  intice  others,  to 
go  every  Length  of  Compliance  that  they  are 
required.  And  a  Prince,  coming  in  on  the 
Bottom  of  Right  Hereditary  and  Indefeafible, 
will  think  he  hath  the  clearefl  Title  to  Abfo- 
lute  Power.  His  Partizans,  even  whilft  he  is 
out  of  Poifeilion,  have  openly  avowed  that  he 
hath  :  and  what  can  be  expedled  then,  if  he 
fhould  get  into  it  ?  The  mere  Exercife  of  fuch 
a  Power  very  probably  will  not  fatisfy  ;  but 
Declarations  and  Oaths  be  invented  for  the 
Acknowlegement  and  Support  of  it  -,  which, 
it  \v\\\  be  impoinbie  for  us,  either  to  make  with 
Innocence,  or  to  refufe  v/ith  Safety. 

Then  for  the  State  of  our  Religion  :  No' 
one  Inflance  can  be  given,  that  Popery  ever 

fpared 


94        S  E  R  M  O  N     IV. 

fpared  Proteftantifm  for  any  Continuance, 
after  it  was  able  fafely  to  opprefs  it.  But  leaft 
of  ail  will  Favour  be  iliewn  here,  longer  than 
Neceffity  obliges.  For,  to  whatever  Tender- 
nefs  many  of  that  Communion  may  be  inclin- 
ed ;  as,  no  doubt,  there  are  Numbers  amongft 
tliem  of  mild  and  worthy  Perfons  :  yet  the 
uncharitable  Part  will  affuredly  prevail,  as 
tliey  always  have  done  every-where  ;  and 
falfeiy  imputing  to  our  Religion  that  pretended 
DiQoyalty,  which  proceeded  only  from  their 
illegal  Attempts  to  overturn  the  whole  Con- 
ffitution,  will  not  fail  to  argue,  that  the  fame 
Caufe  mufl:  produce  again  the  fame  EfFecfl, 
and  therefore  mufl  not  be  permitted  to  fubfift. 
Think  then,  all  that  love  the  Church  of  Eng^ 
iandy  all  that  believe  the  Doctrines  of  the  Re- 
formation to  be  the  Truth  of  Chrift,  what  a 
Condition  it  will  be,  either  to  profefs  and 
praftife  the  Falfhoods  and  Impieties,  of  which 
yoa  are  fo  thoroughly  convinced,  or  to  be 
driven  from  this,  and  every  other  Place  of 
God's  public  Worfhip  into  Corners  :  nay,  in 
a  while,  to  be  dragged  out  thence  alfo,  and 
facrificed  to  tliat  Mother  of  Abominations^  which 
hath  fo  long  been  drunken  with  the  Blood  cf 
the  Saints  '*. 

*  Rev.  xvil.  5,  6.  And 


S  E  R  M  O  N     IV.         95 

And  let  even  them  who  are  indiflferent,  or 
Doubters,  or  Unbelievers  in  Religion,  refled: 
on  this  at  leaft  :  that,  as  they  are  alw^ays  in- 
veighing againft  Superftition,  fo  the  Church 
of  Rome  is  over-run  with  it  to  the  higheft 
Degree  poffible :    and,    as   they  are   always 
exclaiming  againft  the  Wealth  and  Power  of 
Eccleliaftics  3  fo  the  Wealth  and  the  Power, 
the  Pride  and  the  Tyranny  of  Popery,  are  un- 
ipeakably  the  greateft,  that  ever  the  World 
knew.     And  if  they  will  notwithftanding  go 
at  prefent  upon  their  favourite  Maxim,  that 
All  Religions  are  the  fame,  it  will  be  a  juft 
Judgment   of  God   to  make  them  feel  the 
Difference. 

But  to  thefe  Things  it  may  be  anfwered^ 
that  the  moft  folemn  Obligations  have  unque- 
ftionably  been  entered  into,  by  him  who 
claims  the  Crown,  for  our  intire  Security, 
both  in  Church  and  State.  Nor  indeed  could 
any  thing  feem  in  Speculation  more  likely : 
becaufe  nothing  is  more  apparently  requifite 
in  all  common  Policy.  And  yet,  furprifing  as 
it  is,  no  one  clear  and  explicit  Declaration  of 
this  kind  was  made  by  the  Pretender  at  the 
time  of  the  laft  Rebellion  :  nor  can  I  hear  of 
a  any 


96        SERMON     IV. 

any  made  by  him  at  prefent.  And  I  beg  you 
to  confider,  if  he  will  not  promife  plainly 
now,  what  will  he  do  afterwards  ?  For  as  to 
any  good  Words,  given  by  another  in  his 
Name,  what  can  be  eafier  for  him,  than  to 
difavow  them,  as  going  beyond  the  Com- 
miffion  which  he  granted  ?  But  fuppofe  the 
ftrongeft  Affurances  given  by  himfelf :  were 
they  not  given  by  the  bloody  Queen  Mary  to 
her  Protcllant  Subjefts,  who  had  fully  merited 
them  by  their  Zeal  for  raifing  her  to  the 
Throne  ?  And  did  flie  not  perfecute  them  im- 
mediately,  and  burn  them  in  little  more  than  a 
Twelvemonth  ?  Were  they  not  given  by  the 
late  King  James  ?  And  had  he  not  ftrong  Mo- 
tives of  Gratitude,  as  well  as  Confcience,  to 
keep  them  ?  And  yet  did  he  keep  them  for 
the  fmalleft  Part  of  four  Years  ?  How  can 
we  then  flatter  ourfelves,  that  any  one,  who 
claims  under  him,  will  be  at  all  more  favour-^ 
able  to  that  Religion,  and  thofe  Liberties^ 
which  have  been  all  this  time  the  capital  Ene- 
mies to  his  Pretenfions  ?  The  mofl  forma,l  De- 
clarations, that  he  can  make,  have  been  over  and 
over,  and  long  fince  the  Revolution,  declared 
by  the  Authority  of  the  See  oiRome  ''  utterly 

''  null 


S  E  R  M  O  N     IV.         97 

**  null  and  void  from  the  Beginning,  when- 
*^  ever  they  are  prejudicial,  in  any  manner,  and 
**  the  leaft  degree"  (I  ufe  the  very  Words  of 
Pope  Clement  XI.  in  the  very  Cafe  of  Stipula- 
tions made  in  favour  of  Proteftants)  "  to  the 
*^  Catholic  Faith,  the  Salvation  of  Souls,  or  to 
"  any  Rights  of  the  Church  whatfoever  5  even 
"  though  fuch  Engagements  have  been  often 
"  ratified,  and  confirmed  by  Oath*."  Let 
therefore  the  Pretender  to  the  Crown  make 
Promifes  ever  fo  full  and  expreffive,  let  his 
natural  Difpofitions  to  keep  them  be  ever  fb 
favourable  5  yet,  as  he  profefles  Subjeftion  of 
Conicience  to  the  Pope's  Determinations,  un- 
der whofe  Eye  he  hath  long  refided,  in  w^hofe 
Dominions  his  Son,  who  hath  now  invaded  us, 
was  born  and  educated,  and  by  whofe  Bounty 
they  have  both  been  all  along  fupported  ;  he 
cannot  refufe  to  break  any  Ties,  which  fhall 
be  declared  fmful  by  his  infallible  Guide  j 
who  may  purpofely  have  connived  at  his 
engaging  in  them,  in  order  to  his  breaking 
them  at  a  proper  Time.  But  if  he  were  to 
i:efufe  it  y  can  we  imagine,  that  all  his  Suc- 
ceffors  too  will  be  fo  obftinately  undutiful,  as 

*  Clem.  XI.  Pont.  Max.  Epift,  &  Brevia.  fol.  Rom^, 
1724.  torn.  ii.  p.  179. 

H  to 


98       SERMON     IV. 

.  to  fpare  a  Religion  which  they  mortally  hztc^^ 
when  they  believe  extirpating  it  will  intitle 
them  to  Heaven,  and  atone  for  all  the  Sins 
of  a  wicked  Life  ? 

It  muft  be  acknowledged.  Popery  hath  ap- 
peared milder  of  late,  than  in  former  Ages-s 
Yet  even  our  Days  have  known  the  Execu- 
tions of  Tbor?2,  and  the  Banifhments  of  Saltz- 
burgh  :  and  France^  this  very  Year,  hath  beeil 
pcrfecuting  and  murdering  our  Proteftant  Bre- 
thren for  the  Profeflion  of  their  Faith.  Nor. 
hath  the  Church  of  Ro772e  ever  given  up  any 
one  of  the  Claims,  w^hich  it  may  have  forborn 
to  exercife  :  and,  fhould  it  once  regain  fo  much 
of  its  ancient  Power,  as  would  neceffarily  fol- 
low from  prevailing  here,  it  would  foon  refume 
its  ancient  Fiercenefs  in  Proportion. 

Shall  we  perfuade  ourfelves  then,  that  Fear 
will  reitrain  a  PopitlTi  Prince  from,  attempting 
to  overturn  our  Religion  and  Lav/s  ?  But  what 
if  his  greatest  Fear  ihoiJd  be  that  of  Damna- 
tion for  not  attempting  it  ?  which  wa&  the 
knowQ  Cafe  of  King  'James^  and  may  be  that 
of  others  after  him.  Or  what  if  it  fliould  be 
held  the  fafeit  Way,  in  a  political  View,  to 
make  tliorough  Work  at  once,  by  the  Amil- 

anc€ 


SERMON     IV,      99 

^nce  of  Foreigners,  now  preparing  to  invade 
us  ? 

Still  it  may  be  faid,  that  whoever  becomes 
our  King,  will  at  leaft,  for  his  own  Intereft,  be 
tareful  of  the  Trade  and  Power  of  the  Na- 
tion. But  how  can  he,  if  he  would  s  when  he 
muft  undoubtedly  have  promifed  the  contrary 
to  foreign  Powers  already  ?  And  if  he  is  capa- 
ble of  deceiving  Them,  how  fhall  We  truft 
him  ?  But  fuppofmg  he  hath  promifed  thern. 
nothing :  yet,  if  he  prevails  by  their  Help, 
what  can  he  be  elfe,  than  a  Deputy  and  a 
Viceroy,  fubjed:  to  the  Commands  of  our 
moft  formidable  Adverfaries  ? 

This  Conlideration  ought  in  Reafon  to 
alarm  even  thofe  who  wifh  well  to  his  Caufe, 
even  thofe  who  profefs  his  Religion  -,  and 
make  them  utter  Enemies  to  his  coming  in 
fuch  a  Manner,  however  defirous  they  may 
be  of  his  coming  otherwife.  For  can  we,  or 
can  they,  make  Terms  with  the  Power  of 
France^  when  we  have  once  given  it  Footing 
in  the  Heart  of  our  Country ;  or  hope,  that 
any  Terms,  which  are  made,  will  ever  be  ob- 
ferved  ?  Will  that  moft  ambitious  and  perfi- 
dious Crown  lofe  fuch  an  Opportunity  of 
weakening  us  by  our  own  Strength,  making 

H  2  us 


loo     SERMON     IV." 

US  dependent  on  itfelf  for  ever,  and  Tools  to  en- 
Have  the  reft  of  Europe  ?  Will  it  not  treat  both 
us,  and  the  King  it  fets  over  us,  as  the  Tyrant 
oiBabyloji  did  the  Prince,  whom  he  gave  to  the 
^ew^  ?  He  hath  made  a  Cove?ia?it  with  him^  and 
taken  an  Oath  of  him  ;  he  hath  taken  alfo  the 
Mighty  of  the  La?2d',  that  the  Kingdom  might 
be  bafe^  that  it  might  not  lift  up  itfelf -^  but  that 
by  the  keeping  of  his  Covenant  it  might Jland^. 

Such  then  being  the  Viev/  of  our  Dangers, 
let  us  proceed  to  confider, 

II.  The  Spirit,  with  which  we  ought  to  de- 
fend ourfelves  againft  them,  het  us  be  of  good 
Courage^  and  play  the  Men,  Thefe  Words  may 
jfeem  to  exprefs  the  Duty  of  the  Soldiery  alone* 
And,  without  queftion,  they  exprefs  that  pe- 
culiarly :  and,  joined  with  the  following  ones, 
clearly  fhew,  that  a  ftrong  Senfe  of  Religion, 
and  a  virtuous  Concern  for  the  common  Wel- 
fare, are  the  true  Principles,  that  will  give 
military  Perfons  Bravery  and  Succefs ;  as  they 
did  to  thofe,  whofe  Hiftory  the  Text  relates. 
But  ftill  the  more  Literal  Tranflation  is.  Be 
Jlrong^  and  let  us fi'engthen  one  another  -f*.     In 

*  Ezek.  xvii.  13,  14. 

t  Sec  Gen.  xxv.  22.  jili.  2.     2  Kings  xiv.  S,  ll. 

tliis 


SERMON     IV.      loi 

this  Senfe  they  concern  us  All :  this  therefore 
I  fhall  follow. 

And,  if  ever  Caufe  required  exerting  and 
joining  all  the  Strength,  and  all  the  Courage 
we  have.  This  is  that  Caufe.  For  the  Attack 
is  made  by  our  Enemies,  foreign  and  domef- 
tic  at  once,  on  every  thing  dear  to  us.  Civil 
and  Sacred  :  and  Confcience  towards  God,  a^ 
well  as  private  Intereft  and  public  Good,  de- 
mands our  utmoft  Zeal  in  fuch  a  Conteft. 

The  Plea,  which  fome  would  ufe  to  check 
this  Ardour,  as  if  the  Government  we  live 
under  ought  not  to  be  fupported,  becaufe  the 
late  King  James  and  his  Son  were  fet  afide  by 
the  People,  is  abfolutely  groundlefs.  For  In- 
deed King  James  fet  himfelf  afide  j  abandoned 
the  Government  wilfully,  rather  than  admi- 
nifter  it  according  to  Law  :  and  by  fo  doing, 
left  the  Nation  at  Liberty,  or  rather  under  Ne- 
cefRty  to  provide  for  itfelf  in  the  Manner  it 
did  \  efpecially  as  he  carried  away  the  Pcr- 
fon,  whom  he  called  his  Son,  along  with  him. 
And  had  he  not  been  carried  away  \  all  the 
World  knows,  it  was  generally  and  ftrongly 
fufpedted,  that  he  was  not  the  Queen's  Child : 
and  the  three  Eftates  of  the  Kingdom,  the 
only  fit  Judges  of  a  doubtful  Succcffion,  fixed 

H  3  it 


I02       SERMON     IV. 

it  without  taking  Notice  of  him.  But  had^ 
none  of  thefe  Things  been  fo  -,  that  unhappy 
King,  feduced  by  RomiJJo  Bigots,  had  invaded,, 
with  a  high  Hand,  the  Religious  and  Civil 
Rights  of  his  People :  inftead  of  giving  the 
leaft  Hope  of  Amendment,  he  was  going  oa 
with  Rapidity  to  the  utter  Deftrudion  of  both. 
And  Subjefts  were  not  made  for  Princes,  to, 
be  treated  as  their  abfolute  Property,  and  de- 
fcend  from  one  to  another  like  Cattle,  let  them 
be  ufed  as  they  v/ill :  But  Princes  were  made 
for  their  Subjedls  ^  to  govern  them  legally, 
and  feek  their  Good.  What  is  the  Duty  of 
the  one,  is  the  Right  of  the  other  :  and  where 
there  is  a  Right,  there  ought  to  be  a  Remedy. 
Common  Remedies  are  ever  to  be  ufed  in  com- 
mon Cafes  :  and  if  they  are  infufficient,  Angle 
Perfons  ought  to  bear  every  thing ;  and  Na- 
tions, every  thing  that  can  be  born  withoutDe- 
ftrudion  ;  rather  than  break  the  public  Peace, 
and  eftablifhed  Order  of  Government.  But 
in  extreme,  imminent,  univerfal  Dangers^ 
Methods  of  the  lad  Refort,  if  neceffary  and 
likely  to  fucceed,  are  fully  warranted  ;  by  the 
Nature  of  the  Thing,  by  our  original  Confti- 
tutton,  by  ancient  Practice  upon  it,  and  royal 
Recognitions  of  it. 

3  The 


SERMON     IV.      103 

The  Scripture  indeed  commands,  what 
Reafon  itfelf  doth,  Subjeftion  to  the  fupreme 
Powers. — But  how  many  other  Commands 
are  there,  which  confeffedly  admit  of  pro- 
per Exceptions  ?  And  were  this  to  admit  of 
none,  yet  the  Scripture  doth  not  determine, 
in  whofe  Hands  the  fupreme  Power  is  lodged. 
And  where  it  is  divided,  as  it  is  with  Us,  be- 
tween the  King  and  his  great  Council,  by 
whofe  joint  Authority  every  Statute  is  expreffed 
to  be  made :  he,  who  refufes  to  ftand  to  that 
Divifion,  as  the  late  King  'James  did  openly, 
both  by  Word  and  Deed,  renounces  the  Au- 
thority that  belonged  to  him  under  it  ^  and 
other  Authority  he  hath  none.  Or  fuppofe 
even  this  doubtful ;  the  Scripture  requires 
Subjedion :  But  to  whom  ?  To  the  Powers 
that  be^  the  adlual,  vifible,  Governments  of 
every  Country.  Thefe  it  declares  are  ordained 
of  God ',  and  that  they  who  re  fifty  fiall  receive 
Damnation  *.  Not  the  leaft  Hint  given,  of 
enquiring  into  the  Juftice  of  an  Eftabliihment 
in  its  firfl:  Rife  long  ago  :  a  Thing  which  fev^ 
Subjedls  can  do,  and  perhaps  few  Govern- 
nients  can  bear.    Not  the  flighteft  Intimation, 

^  Rom.  xiii.  1,2. 

H  4  cf 


10+      S  K  R  M  O  N    IV. 

of  adhering  for  ever  to  the  Family  of  an 
abdicated  Prince,  and  going  on,  Age  after 
Age,  to  afcribe  the  fovereign  Authority  over  a 
Nation,  to  a  Perfon  that  hath  no  Means  of 
exercifing  any  one  Adt  of  Authority.  The 
Neceffities  of  Mankind  render  it  abfurd:  the 
Praftice  and  the  Notions  of  Mankind  have 
always  been  contrary  to  it.  Heathens,  JewSy 
Chriftians,  Papifts,  Proteftants,  all  the  World 
have  agreed  In  the  Point  with  univerfal  Con-^ 
fent ;  excepting  a  fmall  Handful  of  Men  in 
this  one  Age  and  Nation  :  Perfons  greatly  to 
be  pitied,  and  highly  to  be  efteemed,  while 
they  lubmit  peaceably  to  Inconveniences  for 
Confcience  Sake ;  but  furely  guilty  of  as  inde^ 
fenfible  a  Singularity,  as  ever  was. 

There  may  indeed  often  be  a  Doubt,  and 
fometimes  it  may  laft  a  good  while,  which 
are  the  Powers  that  be :  whether  a  Govern- 
jnent  is  yet  to  be  confidered  as  eftablifhed,  or 
not.  But  in  our  own  Cafe,  if  a  Duration  of 
fo  many  Years,  and  the  peaceable  Succeffion 
of  fo  many  Princes,  and  the  repeated  Ac- 
knowledgments of  the  whole  People  of  thefe 
Kingdoms,  and  of  all  the  Sovereigns  and  Nai- 
tions  pf  the  Earthy  do  not  make  it  a  clear 

Point, 


SERMON    IV.     105 

Point,  in  whole  Hands  the  fupreme  Authority 
of  this  Country  long  hath  been,  and  adtually 
now  is :  nothing  of  fuch  a  Nature  can  ever 
be  clear  at  all.  Very  few  of  Us  have  either 
known,  or  lived  under  any  other  Govern- 
ment :  we  have  all  of  us  claimed,  and  en- 
joyed the  Protedlion  of  this :  we  have  afted 
in  Purfuance  of  its  Authority ;  we  have  pray- 
ed continually  for  its  Prefervation ;  we  have 
many  of  us  bound  our  Souls  by  folemn  Oaths, 
and  fome  of  us  by  repeated  ones,  to  main- 
tain it :  in  fo  doing,  we  maintain  at  the  fame 
time,  every  thing  that  is  valuable  to  us  and 
eur  Pofterity :  and  there  cannot  be  a  firmer 
Tie  upon  us,  than  thefe  Things  together :  nor 
more  abandoned  Wickednefs,  than  to  break 
through  it. 

Strengthened  thus  then  within  ourfelves,  let  us 
proceed  to  Jlrengthen  one  another.  God  knows, 
inftead  of  this,  we  have  taken  great  Pains  to 
weaken  one  another,  by  feparate  Interefts  and 
Views,  Animofities  and  Refentments,  unkind 
Sufpicions,  and  unjufl  Imputations.  What 
Party  or  Sort  of  Men  hath  been  moft  to  blame 
in  this  refpedl,  were  it  ever  fo  eafy  to  fay, 
would  be  very  unfit :  when  the  plain  Concern 
j^,  not  to  accufe  and  recriminate,  but  all  to 

unite 


J06      SERMON     IV. 

unite  in  what  afFefts  all  fo  nearly.  Thejr 
therefore,  who  have  hitherto  thought  the  Dan- 
ger of  fuch  an  Attempt  fmall,  let  them  now 
ihew  they  were  far  from  williing  it  greater. 
They,  who  have  been  diiTatisfied  with  parti- 
cular Meafures  of  Government,  let  them  now 
give  Proof,  that  they  were  not  difaffected  to 
the  Government  itfelf :  and  if  poffibly  in  ahy 
thing  the'-  ■  a  .  haye  .ppofed  too  far,  take  this 
fitteft  Opportunity  of  making  amends*  This 
will  demonftrate  the  Uprightnefs  of  their  In- 
tentions, give  Weight  to  their  Sentiments  on 
other  Matters,  and  pull  down  the  falfe  Hopes, 
that  our  Enemies  have  founded  on  our  do- 
meftlc  Difputes.  But  then,  at  the  fame  time, 
if  the  Zeal  of  any  for  the  prefent  Eftablifli- 
ment,  hath  tempted  them  to  judge  too  hardly 
concerning  the  Affedlion  of  others  towards  it, 
they  ought  now  candidly  to  acknowledge  their 
Error:  embrace  thofe  as  true  Friends,  v/ho 
approve  themfelves  to  be  fuch  in  the  Day  of 
Trial ;  and  remember  for  the  future,  that 
Strength  is  attained,  not  by  Divifion,  but  by 
Union.  Indeed  we  fiiould  all  remember,  in- 
flead  of  aggravating  what  our  Oppofers  have 
done  amifs,  to  reflcd:  ferioufly  what  we  and 

our 


SERMON     IV.       107 

pur  Friends  have  been  faulty  in  :  and  perhaps 
we  fhould  moft  of  us  find,  it  hath  been  a  great 
deal  too  much. 

But  it  is  not  mutual  good  Temper  alone^ 
that  our  Cafe  requires  -,  but  mutual  Affiftance 
and  Encouragement,  to  be  given  with  Spirit 
by  each  of  us,  according  to  his  Ability,  and 
the  Nature  of  his  Station,  to  all  around  him : 
by  ranking  ourfelves  openly  on  the  Side  wc 
are  of;  joining  our  Ccunfels,  contributing  our 
Money,  hazarding  our  Perfons,  if  need  re- 
quire it  3  by  inftrudting,  undeceiving,  excite- 
ing,  fortifying,  as  many  others  as  we  can. 
That  Part  would  be  indifferent.  Part  timorous, 
and  All  refifl  weakly,  was  the  great  Thing,  that 
the  Adverfaries  of  the  Government  promifed 
themfelves,  and  its  Friends  were  apprehenfive 
of.  God  be  thanked,  both  of  them  in  fome 
degree  have  fcen  their  Miftake.  Let  us  go 
on  to  complete  the  Convidlion,  by  a  daily  In- 
creafe  of  refblute  Activity.  Strengthen  ye  the 
'weak  Hands ^  and  confirm  the  feeble  Knees  :  fay 
to  them  that  are  of  a  fearful  Hearty  Be  ftrongy 
fear  not  *. 

One  thing  m.ore,  to  be  mentioned  under  this 
Head,  is,  that  if  the  prefent  Endeavour  to  ruin 

*  Ifaiah  xxxv.  3,  4. 

US 


io8      S  E  R  M  O  N    IV. 

US  fliould  increafe,  though  It  were  confiderably, 
the  public  Expence  neceffary  to  defend  us, 
we  are  furely  neither  to  wonder,  nor  to  mur- 
mur at  it ;  but  bear  with  Chearfulnefs  what 
may  be  inconvenient,  in  order  to  prevent  what 
muft  be  ruinous  -,  and  confider  well,  that  were 
this  Defign  to  take  Place,  we  fliould  probably 
pay  much  more  to  Foreigners,  as  a  Reward 
for  enflaving  us,  than  now  to  our  own  Govern- 
ors, as  the  Means  of  keeping  us  free. 

But  human  Means  alone,  human  Prudence 
and  Strength,  be  it  ever  fo  great,  is  no  fufficient 
Ground  of  Confidence.  For  the  Mojl  High 
rukth  m  the  Kingdom  of  Men,  and  giveth  it  to 
ivhomfoever  he  will  ^.  We  muft  never  forget 
therefore, 

III.  An  humble  Dependance  on  Heaven 
for  the  Event  of  all.  And  the  Lord  do  that 
Mohich  feemeth  him  good. 

What  it  will  feem  good  to  him  to  do  with 
Us,  when  we  confider  our  National  Wicked- 
nefs  and  Ingratitude  to  him,  it  muft  be  ac- 
knowledged we  have  great  Caufe  to  fear.  He 
hath  blefied  thefe  Nations  beyond  moft,  if  not 
any  other  Part  of  the  World :  and  we  have 
«  Daniel  iv.  17, 

turned 


SERMON     IV.     109 

turned  all  his  Bleflings  into  Occafions  of  Sin. 
He  hath  given  us  Wealth :  and  we  have  ap- 
plied it  to  the  v^icked  Purpofes  of  Diffolute- 
nefs  and  Luxury.  He  hath  given  us  Liberty  : 
and  we  have  abufed  it  to  the  bittereft  Hatred, 
and  the  groffeft  Licentioufnefs.  He  hath  given 
us  true  Religion :  and  we  have  flighted  and 
fcorned  it ;  caft  off  the  Worihip  of  God,  re- 
ceived the  Mercies  of  his  Providence  without 
Thankfulnefs,  and  the  Threatnings  of  it  with- 
out Humility  -,  nay,  ridiculed  the  Obligations 
eyen  of  Probity  and  moral  Virtue,  till  we 
have  fcarce  Principle  enough  left  to  be  con- 
cerned for  any  thing,  but  prefent  Pleafure  and 
prefent  Intereft.  Our  Abhorrence  of  Popery 
is  gone :  our  Zeal  againft  Slavery  is  degene- 
rated into  Faftion  :  our  Zeal  for  the  Govern- 
ment, into  private  Selfiflmefs.  We  daily  ac- 
cufe  one  another  of  thefe  things :  we  never 
think  of  reforming  ourfelves.  And  what  can 
be,  in  a  rational  View,  the  probable  Confe- 
quence,  in  a  religious  one,  the  juft  Punifhment 
of  fuch  Behaviour,  but  that  which  the  Divine 
Wifdom  hath  fo  clearly  foretold  ?  For  that 
they  hated  Kiiowledge^  ajid  did  not  chtife  the  Fear 
of  the  Lord'y  they  would  none  of  my  CounjeU 
an^  defpifed  my  Reproof:   therefore  JJjall  they 

eat 


tib       SERMON     IV. 

€at  of  the  Fruit  of  their  own  TVay^  and  be  filled 
with  their  own  Devices  ^'. 

It  is  by  flow  and  filent,  but  it  is  by  efFec- 
tiial  Methods,   that  God  fhews  himfelf  the 
Governor  of  the  World.   Princes,  that  neglecft 
to  fapport  His  Authority,  fhall  find  their  own 
decay  with  it.     Subordinate  Rulers,  that  truft 
to  other  than  virtuous  Arts  of  Government^ 
fhall  find  they  have  leaned  on  a  broken  Reed^ 
And  Nations,  that  indulge  Profanenefs  and  Pro- 
fligatenefs,  fhall  experience  them  to  bring  on 
Confufion  and  Ruin.  Efcaping  it  in  one  Shape 
for  once,  is  nothing :  in  that,  or  fome  other, 
it  muft  fall  upon  them,  if  they  continue  fuch 
as  they  are.     And  were  ever  fo  great  Ruin  to 
fall  upon  Us  now,  what  would  it  be  more,  than 
SamueH  Predidlion  verified  ?  If  ye  fhall fiill  do 
wickedly^  ye  fhall  be  coiifumed^  both  ye  and  your 
King  '\,     And  what  could  we  fay,  but  ac- 
knowledge before  God,  with  the  penitent  "Jews 
in  Nehemiah^  Thou  art  jufi  in  all  that  is  brought 
upon  us :  for  thou  hafi  do7ie  rights  hut  we  have 
done  ^wickedly :    neither  have   our  Kifjgs,   our 
Princes^  our  Priefis^  nor  our  Fathers  (would  to 

*  Prov.  i.  29,  30,  31.  t  I  Sam.  Mil.  25. 

•     €dd 


SERMON    IV.       Hi 

God  there  were  not  the  moft  Caufe  of  all  to 
add,  nor  we  ourfelves)  kept  thy  Law  -f-. 

Confidering  our  Cafe  in  this  Light  then,  we 
have  fmall  Reafon  to  be  of  good  Courage,  And 
yet,  confidering  the  divine  Mercies,  we  are  far 
from  having  any  Reafon  to  defpond,  if  we 
have  any  Heart  to  repent.  The  Caufe  we 
are  engaged  in,  is  that  of  Right  and  Truths 
and  God's  own  Honour.  Defendins:  it  va- 
liantly,  is  performing  one  Part  of  our  Duty  to 
him  :  and  deferting  it,  would  be  filling  up  at 
once  the  Meafure  of  our  Iniquities  to  the  ut- 
moft.  Wicked  as  we  have  been,  and  are,  yet 
if  we  will  but,  at  leaji  in  this  our  Day^  know 
the  Thijigs  that  belong  to  our  Peace  *,  there  is 
flill  abundant  Room  to  truft  in  the  gracious 
Proted:ion,  that  we  have  fo  often  experienced  : 
and,  provided  we  can  but  now  bring  our  Hearts 
in  earneft  to  fear  God,  we  have  no  need  to  fear 
Man.  What  hath  hitherto  happened,  is  in-^ 
deed  more  than  enough  to  awaken  us  from 
that  Supinenefs,  which  it  is  aftonijfhing  we 
fhould  have  indulged  fo  long ;  but  not  at  all 
to  make  us  doubtful  concerning  the  Event, 
were  there  only  any  Profped,  that  we  fliould 
render  ourfelves  fit  Objeds  of  our  Maker's 

t  Neh.  ix.  33,  34.  *  Luke  xLx.  42. 

Favour. 


112      S  E  R  M  O  N    IV. 

Farour.  For  the  fake  of  a  few  good,  there 
may  be  Mercy  in  ftore  for  the  reft.  The 
more  of  us  become  fo,  the  greater  is  the  Hope. 
And  would  but  this  National  Alarm  produce, 
what  undoubtedly  Heaven  hath  defigned  it 
for,  a  National  Reformation  ;  we  might  boldly 
lay  to  our  Enemies,  in  the  Words  of  holy 
Writ:  AJJociate yourfelveSyO ye  People^  and y^ 
jhall  be  broken  in  Pieces :  take  Counfel  together ^ 
and  it  Jhall  come  to  nought :  fpeak  the  JVord^  and 
it  Jhall  not  Jiand:  for  God  is  with  us.  Sanc^ 
iify  therefore  the  Lord  of  Hojis^  and  let  him  be 
your  Fear,  and  let  him  be  your  Dread^  and  he 
Jhall  be  for  a  SanSluary  *.  For  God  willfave 
Sion,  and  will  build  the  Cities  of  Judah.  T^he 
Pojlerity  alfo  of  his  Saints  Jl:>all  inherit  it ,  and 
they  that  love  his  Name  Jloall  dwell  therein  •f'. 
T^heir  Children  Jhall  continue^  and  their  Seed 
Jhall  be  ejlahlijhed  before  him  %. 

*  Ifaiah  viii.  9,  10,  1 3,  14.        f  Pfalm  IxiX.  35,  36, 
,     X  Pfalm  cii.  8. 


A 

SERMON 

P  R  E  A  c  H  E  D  at  the 
Parifli-Church  of  St.  Jamesy  Wejlminjler^ 

AND 

The    CHAPELS  belonging  to  it, 
O^oher  20,  27.   November  24,  1745. 


» 


SERMON    V. 

Phil,  iv,   6,  7. 

Be  careful  for  notlmtg :  but  in  every 
ihi7ig  by  Prayer  and  Supplicationy 
with  Thankfgiving,  let  your  Requefis 
be  made  known  unto  God. 

And  the  Peace  of  God^  which  pajfeth  all 
Underf}andi7ig^f}jall  keep  your  Hearts 
and  Minds y  through  Chrifl  Jefus. 

DAN  G  E  R  S  are  fo  conflant,  and  Suf- 
ferings fo  frequent, in  humanLife,  that 
behaving  properly  under  the  Appre- 
henfions  and  Experience  of  them,  conftitutes  a 
very  confiderable  Part  of  our  Bufinefs  here. 
But  when  Providence  permits  a  pecuhar  De- 
gree of  either  to  be  our  Lot,  it  calls  us  pect- 
liarly  to  think,  what  Methods  will  beft  pre- 
ferve  us  from  them,  or  carry  us  through  them. 
Now  thefe  are  of  two  Sorts  :  Worldly  Pru- 
dence, and  Religious  Wifdom.  The  Precepts 
I  2  of 


ii6         SERMON     V. 

of  the  former  it  is  not  the  Bufinefs  of  this 
Place  to  delivery  but  to  limit  and  perfect 
them  by  the  Didates  of  the  latter :  that  we 
may  neither  endeavour  to  fecure  ourfelves  by 
adling  wrong,  nor  doubt  of  Support  in  adling 
right.  We  are  apt  to  look  on  Religion,  very 
injurioufly,  as  only  prefcribing  difagreeable 
Duties ;  whereas  it  fuggefts  the  kindeft  Ad- 
vice, and  fuperadds  the  moft  comfortable  Pro- 
mifes :  which  cannot  be  done  more  com- 
pletely, in  the  great  Point  of  moderating  Fear 
and  Uneafinefs,  than  it  is  in  the  Text  :  where 
we  have 

I.  A  friendly  Caution  :  Be  careful  for  no^ 
thing, 

II.  A  moll:  necelTary  Direflion:  But  in  every 

thing  by  Prayer  and  tiUpplication^  with  Thankf- 
giving^  let  your  Rcquc'is  be  made  known  unta 

God, 

III.  An  Aiiiirance  of  the  happy  Effeft, 
which  this  Conducl  will  produce  :  A?id  the 
Peace  of  God,  which  pafjeth  all  TJfiderJianding^ 
fball  keep  your  Hearts  and  Minds ^  through  Chrijt 

I.  A 


S  E  R  M  O  N     V.        117 

I.  A  friendly  Caution:  Be  careful  for  no^ 
thing :  Words,  which  neither  common  Rea- 
fon  allows  us  to  take  in  their  utmoft  Extent, 
nor  Scripture  itfelf.  For  it  evcry-where  de- 
mands from  us  the  moft  earneft  Care  about 
the  Things  of  another  World  :  and  enjoins^ 
quite  as  often  as  it  needed,  a  moderate  Care 
about  the  Affairs  of  This.  Being  careful  there- 
fore muft  mean,  in  the  Paffage  which  I  have 
read  to  you,  as  an  Expreffion  mighty  little 
varied  from  it,  being  full  of  Care,  doth  for  the 
moft  part,  in  our  daily  Speech ;  not  a  difcreet 
and  rational,  but  a  difquieting  and  tormenting 
Solicitude  :  and  that  principally,  not  concern* 
ing  our  Behaviour,  which  is  the  only  Thing 
in  our  Power  ;  but  the  Event,  which  is  often 
intirely  out  of  it.  This  the  Original  Greek 
Phrafe  elfewhere  ufually  fignifies,  though  not 
always.  In  the  Sixtli  of  St.  Matthew  it  is  many 
times  rendered,  Take  no  Thought,  But  there 
alfo  we  muft  remember,  that  only  what  is  im- 
moderate was  intended  to  be  forbidden  : 
which,  it  had  been  happy,  if  our  Tranflation 
had  more  determinately  expreffed. 

Thoughtfulnefs  concerning  our  Deportment^ 
our  Welfare,  that  of  others,  and  the  Public, 

I  5  fo 


ii8         SERMON     V. 

fofar  as  it  will  really  be  of  Ufe,  is  a  t>nty  of 
indifpenfable  Obligation.     And  iirft  afting  at 
random,    then  turning  our  Eyes   from    the 
evil  Day,  when  we  fee  it  coming,  inftead  of 
confidering  how  we  may  avert  it,   or   make 
the  beft  Provifion  againft  it,   will  prove  the 
Hirefl  Way  to  bring  it  on  with  its  blackefl 
Florrors.     But  the  contrary  Extreme,  Anxiety, 
is  both  a  miferable  Feeling  in  itfelf,  and  the 
Parent  of  many  farther  Mifchiefs,  without  any 
Mixture  of  Good.     It  reprefents  every  Objeft 
of  Terror  as  vaftly  greater  than  it  is  in  Truth  : 
and  frequently  gives  far  more  Pain  beforehand, 
than  the  Prefence  of  all  that  we  fear,  is  capa- 
ble of  giving.    Nay,  it  makes  us  tremble  at 
mere  Speftres :    and  fills  us   with  the  moft 
alarming  Sufpicions,  fometimes  of  what  can- 
not happen,  often  of  what  is  highly  improba- 
ble.    And  yet,  were  it  ever  fo  likely^  exceffive 
Dread  will  do  nothing  towards  preferving  us 
from  it.     Calm  Reflexion  will  inftrudt  and  ex- 
cite us  to  do  every  thing  for  ourfelves,  which 
we  arQ  able  to  do  :  and  the  utmoft  Agonies 
of  Difquiet   can   never  carry  us  beyond  our 
Abilities.     Indeed  very  commonly  vehement 
Emotions  either  hinder  us  from  feeins:  what 
is  fit,  or  difqualify  us  from  performing  it :  nay, 

hurry 


S  E  R  M  O  N     V.      119 

hurry  us  into  what  is  very  unfit,  and  prejudi- 
cial to  the  Point,  which  we  have  in  View. 

But  were  they  to  leave  us  otherwife  intirely 
Mailers  of  ourfelves,  that  Ea2:ernefs  of  looking* 
farther  than  we  can  fee,  which  they  always 
beget,  hath  a  powerful  Tendency  to  millead 
us  very  unhappily.     Dangers,  which  we  think 
we  difcern  at  a  Diflance,  may  have  no  Reality  : 
or  if  they  have,  may  never  draw  near*     Dan- 
gers that  are  near,  may  never  reach  us :  and 
Evils,   that  have  reached  us,  may  vaniih  on  a 
fudden.     Thefe  are  no  Reafons  againft  pru- 
dent Forecaft :  but  they  are  flrong  Reafons 
againfl  extradling  Wretchednefs  out  of  Specu- 
lations on  Futurity,  inftead  of  following  qui- 
etly and  chearfully  the  proper  Bulinefs  of  the 
prefent  Day ;  fince  we  know  not  what  another 
may  bring  forth  ^,  and  confequently  require  u5 
to  contrive  or  execute,  to  grieve  or  rejoice  at* 
To-morrow,  our  blelTed  Saviour  hath  told  us, 
Jhall  take  Thought  for  the  Things  of  itfelf\  : 
Time,  as  it  runs  on,  will  diredl  us  much  bet- 
ter than  we  can  guefs  now,  what  Precautions 
we  are  to  take,  and  what  Judgments  we  are 
to  form,  about  remote  Affairs :  and  fince  all, 

*  ProY.  xxviL  I,  fMatt.  vi.  34. 

I  4  that 


I20         S  E  R  M  O  N     V. 

that  appears  at  this  Inftant  likely  to  fall  out, 
or  wife  to  do,  may  pofTibly  in  the  next  appear 
quite  otherwife  ;  we  ought  ftudioufly  to  mo- 
derate   both   our   Actions  and  our  Paffions, 
by  recoileifting  the  Mutability  of  the  World : 
which  would  fcive  us   a  vaft  deal  of  fruitlefs 
Labour  and  needlefs  Mifery.     We  every  one 
of  us   think  the  Sorrows  of  Life  abundantly 
enough  :  why  then  fliould  we  multiply  them 
by   long    Anticipations ;    and   load  curfelves 
at   once   with   Misfortunes    prefent   and    to 
come,   unmindful  of  our  gracious  Lord's  im- 
portant  Maxim  :    Siifficient   unto  the  Day  i^ 
the  Evil  thereof^}  Had  our  Maker  framed  the 
human  Mind  in  fuch  manner,  that  we  muft 
have  been  always  for  ecafiiiig  grieijoiis  Thijigs^y 
and   fuffering  every  Hour,   in  Thought,  all 
that   through  a  Courfe  of  Years  we  are  to 
fuffer  in  Reality,  and  much  more  j  we  fhould 
certainly   have   looked   on    it  as   very  hard 
Ufage.  V/hy  then  will  we  bring  ourfelves  into 
a  State,  in  which  if  God  had  placed  us^  we 
fhould  have  complained  of  him,  as  cruel  ? 
He  hath  mercifully  hid  future  Events  from 
us,  left  the  Forcfight  of  them  fhould  make 

*  Matt,  vi,  34»  %  Wifd.  xvii.  ir, 

US 


S  E  R  M  O  N     V.       121: 

us  unhappy.  And  we  pry  into  them  by  Con- 
jeaure,  and  dwell  upon  them  by  Imagina- 
tion, that  we  may  be  unhappy  whether  he 
will  or  not. 

This,    you  fee,    is   more  than    Folly  :    it 
is  evidently   Sin.      He    intended  us   to  live 
here   in   Comfort  and   Peace  :  and   we   are 
not  at  Liberty   to  fruftrate  his    Defign,   by 
making  ourfelves  uneafy  and  wretched.  Both 
Nature  and  Scripture  plainly  forbid  it.    Nor 
have  we   the   leafl:   Ground    to   hope,    that 
the    Fault    will   be   deemed   a  Puniiliment 
fevere    enough    for    itfelf.       Many    others 
are   accompanied   with    grievous   Mifery,  to 
which  not^ithftanding  more  hereafter  is  de- 
fervedly  threatened.     And  the  Guilt  of  in- 
ordinate Solicitude  is  greater,  than  we  gene- 
rally apprehend.     It  implies,  not  only   Dif- 
obedience  to  God,  but  Diftruft  in  him.    It  un- 
fits us  for  the  Offices  of  Piety  and  of  common 
Life.     By  dejeffing  the  Spirits,  and  fouring 
the  Temper,  it  renders  us  different,  in  many 
refpedis,    from   what   we  fhould  be,    to  all 
around    us.      It   leads   Perfons    into    ftrong 
Temptations,  of  railing  and  cheering  them- 
felves  under  their  Troubles  by  falfe  and  per- 
nicious Supports,  or  of  feeking  Deliverance 
3  from 


122        S  E  R  M  O  N     V. 

from  them  by  diflioneft  Arts  and  Compli- 
ances. It  infefts  others,  who  fee  it,  with  the 
fame  Apprehenfions :  which  may  produce  the 
fame  or  worfe  EfFefts  on  their  Quiet,  nay, 
their  Innocence.  And  in  proportion,  as  dif- 
couraging  Alarms  become  epidemical,  the 
Calamity  dreaded  becomes  likely  to  happen. 
Sdll,  fo  much  of  this  wrong  Turn,  as  is  really 
conftitutional  and  unavoidable  Weaknefs,  will 
certainly  not  be  imputed  as  criminal.  And 
therefore  v/e  ought  not  to  double  our  Uneali- 
nefs,  by  adding  to  involuntary  Anxieties  a  rigid 
Condemnation  of  curfeives  for  them :  but 
flrive  again il:  them  to  the  utmoft  of  our 
Power ;  and  then  be  fatisfied  with  the  Con- 
fcioufnefs,  that  we  have  done  fo  :  only  not 
deceiving  our  Hearts  v^'ith  a  Notion,  that  we 
have  refiiled  Fears,  Vv^hich  in  truth  we  have 
indulged. 

But  fome  v/ill  fay,  "  How  can  we  refifl 
"  them  ?  Muft  we  not  of  neceffity  be  terri- 
*'  fied  at  w^hat  we  perceive  is  terrible  :  be 
"  concerned  about  what  we  are  feniible  is  of 
"  great  Concern  to  us  ?  Where  is  the  Virtue 
"  of  pretending  to  blind  ourfelvcs,  or  even  of 
"  doing  it  actually,  if  we  could  ?"  None  at 
all  certainly.     But  the  Rule  prefcribed  you  is, 

not 


SERMON     V.         123 

not  to  fhut,  but  open  your  Eyes,  and  contem- 
plate the  whole  of  your  Cafe  deliberately  and 
impartially.  For  perhaps  it  is  not  lb  bad,  per- 
haps not  near  fo  bad,  as  you  conceive,  though 
you  were  to  look  on  it  only  in  a  worldly  View. 
And  yet  were  outward  Appearances,  and  our 
o,wn  Strength,  all  that  w^e  had  to  look  at,  there 
would  be  no  Wonder,  if  fometimes  our  Hearts 
fainted  within  us  at  the  Profped::  for  the 
ftouteft  and  the  proudeft  Hearts  have  fainted, 
before  Us,  on  like  Occafions.  But  the  never- 
failing  Foundation  of  Comfort  is  this.  A 
Being  infinitely  powerful,  wife,  and  benevo- 
lent, fuperintends  the  Univerfe  continually : 
thefe  Attributes  afford  us  large  Ground  of 
Hope  'y  and,  that  our  own  Unworthinefs  may 
raife  no  Doubt,  his  exprefs  Declarations  give 
us  full  AfTurance,  that  if  we  fly  to  him  with 
humble  Faith,  be  will  not  fiiffer  us  to  he  tempted 
above  that  we  are  able^  hit  willy  with  the  Temp- 
tatioHy  alfo  make  a  Way  to  ejcape  *.  The  mo/l 
ufual  Anxiety  of  Men  is  about  the  daily  Ne- 
ceffaries  of  Life.  With  re{|)ed:  to  thefe  there- 
fore he  condefcends  to  argue  with  us  particu- 
larly y  and  the  Argument  will  hold  as  well 
concerning  lefs  common  Exigencies;  that  fince 

*  I  Cor.  X.  13. 

a  •    he 


12+      S  E  R  M  O  N    V. 

he  fufiains  the  Vegetable  Part  of  the  Creation^ 
which  can  do  nothing  for  itfelf,  and  the  Ani- 
mal, which  cannot  do  near  fo  much  as  we  t 
certainly  he  will  take  of  Us,  on  doing  what 
we  ought,  a  Care  proportionable  to  the  Supe- 
riority of  our  Nature.  For  in  this  lies  the 
Force  of  our  Saviour's  Reafoning.  And  when 
he  faith,  Behold  the  Foisoh  of  the  Air  \  theyfoixj 
not  \  Jieither  do  they  reap^  yet  your  heavenly 
Father  feedeth  the?n :  Are  not  ye  much  better 
than  they  *  ^  He  doth  not  mean,  that  they 
take  no  Pains,  and  therefore  we  are  to  take 
none.  They  take  a  great  deal,  in  feeking 
Food,  and  contriving  Security  againft  Dangers, 
for  themfelves  and  for  their  Young,  according 
to  the  Extent  of  their  Faculties.  And  we  are 
to  take  as  much,  in  proportion  to  the  Extent 
of  ours.  But  then,  as  Providence  furnifhes 
to  Them,  fo  far  as  confifts  with  its  wife  Pur* 
pofe?,  whatever  they  need,  and  cannot  acquire 
by  their  own  Power:  the  fame  Providence 
will  certainly  watch  over  Us  with  more  pecu- 
liar Tendernefs,  even  in  the  prefent  State ; 
befides  that  what  we  fufFer  now  fliall  increafe 
our  Happinefs  hereafter.  And  therefore,  fince 
They  are  eafy  in  Their  Condition,  well  may 
*  Matth.  vi.  26. 

Wc 


SERMON     V.  125 

We  in  Ours.  For  it  would  be  flrange  indeed, 
if  that  Order  of  earthly  Beings,  whidi  enjoys 
the  greatefl:  Favour  beyond  all  Comparifon, 
fliould  be  the  only  one  difcontented.  Refledl 
then:  where  human  Care  ends,  the  Divine 
Care  begins.  The  Duty  of  To-day  is  our 
Buiinefs ;  the  Event  of  To-morrow  is  our 
heavenly  Father's :  and  furely  you  do  not  wifli 
to  remove  it  out  of  his  Hands  into  your  own ; 
or  furmife,  that  you  can  poffibly  be  unfafe, 
while  under  the  Proted:ion  of  Him,  with 
whom  the  very  Hairs  of  your  Head  are  alUium- 
hered^.  Here  then  we  have  a  fecure  Refuo-e 
againft  Inquietude.  But  let  us  remember: 
If,  having  it,  we  ufe  it  not :  if,  profeffing  Faith 
in  God,  we  allow  ourfelves  to  be  as  much  dif- 
concerted  and  perplexed  on  every  Alarm,  as 
they  that  have  no  Hope^  and  are  without  God  in 
the  World  \ ;  we  either  think  unworthily  of 
him,  or  behave  quite  unfuitably  to  what  we 
think  5  and  our  Guilt  is  greater,  as  our  Temp- 
tation to  it  is  lefs.  When  therefore,  on  being 
troubled  and  caft  down,  we  are  inclined  to  lay 
the  Blame  on  accidental  or  natural  Lownefs  of 
Spirits,  or  whatever  Excufe  occurs,  let  us  take 
heed,  left  there  be  in  us  an  evil  Heart  of  Unbe- 
*  Matth.  X.  30.  f  Eph.  ii.  12. 


126        S  E  R  M  O  N     V. 

lief  *5  or  Difobedience.  If  there  be,  amend- 
ing That  is  the  Way  to  uphold  him  that  ivas 
fallings  and  Jlrengthcn  the  feeble  Knees  '\, 

But  in  vain  fliaii  we  attempt  any  thing  bene- 
ficial to  us,  if  we  truft  to  ourfelves  for  Succefs. 
And  therefore,  to  make  his  Caution  effedual, 
the  Apoflle  fubjoins, 

II.  A  mofl  neceiTary  Direction.  In  every 
thing  by  Prayer  and  Supplication^  with  Thankf 
giving^  let  ycur  Requefs  he  made  known  unto 
God, 

The  ufual  Method  is,  to  be  carefid  about 
many  things  J,  and  pray  about  nothing  :  but 
the  right  one  is,  to  be  careful  about  nothing, 
but  pray  about  every  thing,  which  is  of  Im- 
portance enough  to  be  laid  before  the  Lord  of 
All.  The  Movements  of  our  Hearts  indeed, 
though  unuttered,  are  clearly  difcerned  by 
him  :  and  he  forefaw  from  Eternity  whatever 
we  fhould  wifli  on  every  Occaiion.  But  the 
Scripture  fpcaks  in  the  Language  of  Men  : 
and  calls  that  making  known  our  Requejls  to 
Gody  which  is  only  expreffing  before  him 
what  he  is  perfedlly  acquainted  with  already, 

♦  Heb.  iii.  12.  f  Job  iv.  4. 

%  Luke  X.  42. 


S  E  R  M  O  N     V.         127 

in  order  to  imprint  more  efficacioufly,  on  our- 
ielves  and  others,  the  Sentiments  concerning 
him,  which  belong  to  our  Condition. 

Applying  to  the  Almighty  in  our  Difficulties 
immediately  reminds  us,  on  whom  we  and 
all  things  depend  :  and  brings  it  ftrongly  to 
our  Thoughts,  that  the  moil  threatning  Dan- 
gers cannot  advance  one  Step  farther,  than  infi- 
nite Wifdom  fees  it  proper  they  fhould,  and 
infinite  Goodnefs  permits.     Placing  ourfelves 
in  his  Prefence  awes  and  compofes  our  worldly 
Fears ;  not-  by  a  fervile  Dread  of  him,  forci- 
bly overcoming  them,  and  fubftituting  itfelf,  a 
ftill  worfe  Terror,  in  their  ftead ;  but  by  a 
filial  Reverence,  mixed  with  humble  Reliance 
on  his  Favour,  which  calms  and  revives  us  in 
fuch  manner,  that  we  perceive  our  Solicitudes 
to  vanifh,  even  whilft  we  are  confeffing  them ; 
and  quickly  fmile  at  what  we  ihuddered  at 
before.     Then  befides,  venting  our  Defires  to 
Him,  fhews  us  in  the  fulleft  Light,  which  are 
finful,  and  to  be  repreflfed,  if  we  hope  for  Ac- 
ceptance with  him  :  and  begging  his  Help, 
muft  powerfully  admonifh  us,  that  we  are  not 
to  think  of  helping  ourfelves  by  Methods  dif- 
pleafing  to  him  3  but  adhere  ftriftly  to  our 
Duty,  and  be  aflured  it  will  lead  us  out  of 

whatever 


128       S  E  R  M  O  N     V. 

whatever  Perplexities  it  leads  us  into.  Commit 
thy  Way  unto  the  Lord^  and  put  thy  Truji  in  him^ 
and  he  J}?all  bring  it  to  pafs  *.  Further  yet, 
praying  to  our  Father  which  is  in  Heaven,  leads 
us  to  confider  him  as  our  common  Father : 
who  is  concerned,  not  only  for  us,  but  for  all 
our  Friends  -,  and  expefts  us  to  be  zealous  for 
the  general  Good,  as  well  as  our  own ;  and 
on  no  account  to  withdraw  from  the  Service 
of  the  Body,  of  which  he  hath  made  us 
Members.  Piety  therefore  excites  the  trueft 
and  firmeft  public  Spirit ;  but  fmooths  and 
tempers,  at  the  fame  time,  that  Roughnefs  and 
Vehemence,  which  too  frequently  renders  it 
ineffedtual  and  hurtful,  by  promoting,  as  it 
doth  beyond  all  things,  an  humble  Opinion  of 
ourfelves,  and  Meeknefs  towards  others. 

With  fuch  Difpofitions,  we  iliall  be  duly 
qualified  for  the  Mercy  we  intreat :  and  they 
who  are,  will  never  fail  to  receive  it.  For 
this  is  the  Confidence  which  we  have  in  him, 
faith  the  beloved  Difciple,  that  if  we  ajk  any 
thing  according  to  his  Will^  he  heareth  us.  And 
if  we  know  that  he  heareth  us,  whatfoever  we 
afk,  we  know  that  we  have  the  Petitions  which 
we  defired  of  him  -f-.     We  are  fure  of  the  very 

*  Pfalm  xxxvii.  5.  f  i  John  v.  14,  15. 

Favours 


S  E  R  M  O  N     V.       129 

Favoufs  we  beg,  if  they  are  conducive  to  his 
Glory,  and  the  Happinefs  of  his  Creatures : 
ivhich  doubtlcfs  the  Deliverance  of  this  Na^ 
tion  from  its  Enemies  muft  be,  fince  we  pro- 
fefs  and  fupport  his  holy  Truth,  would  we  but 
penitently  cdnforni  our  Condud:  to  it.  And 
his  long  Forbearance  under  our  Provocations 
gives  us  Room  to  expedt  every  Inftance  of 
Mercy,  in  cafe  of  our  Amendment.  What  in- 
deed the  humble  Applications  of  a  few  may 
do  for  others,  He  only  knows.  But  for  them- 
felves  they  will  certainly  obtain  infinitely 
greater  Benefits,  than  fliaring  in  the  higheft 
Degree  of  earthly  Prolperity.  Now  the  fole 
Reafoh  of  our  praying  for  any  thing  is,  that 
we  fuppofe  it  will  be  good  for  us.  And  there- 
fore we  pray  for  nothing  of  this  World  abfo- 
lutely,  but  on  that  Condition.  So  that  if 
God,  who  knows  beft,  withholds  it  becaufe 
it  will  be  otherwife,  he  grants  our  Requeft  in 
the  general,  though  he  refufes  it  in  the  parti- 
cular :  and  if  we  are  wife,  far  from  being 
overwhelmed  by  the  fevereft  Difpenfations, 
we  fliall  not  only  be  contented,  but  glad,  in 
fuch  meafure  as  human  Infirmity  and  Sym- 
pathy permit,  that  His  Willjhoiild  be  doney  not 

K  For 


I30      S  E  R  M  O  N     V. 

For  this  Caufe  the  Apoflle,  when  he  might 
have  laid,  what  moll  People  would  have 
thought  very  fufficient,  that  we  Ihould  make 
our  Reqiiejls  known  unto  God  with  Relignation, 
chofe  to  fay  more,  that  we  Ihould  do  it  with 
^hankjgivi?2g.  And  indeed  we  ought  to  be  hear- 
tily thankful,  not  only  for  the  many  and  great 
Bleffings,  temporal  and  fpiritual,  national  and 
perfonal,  which  God  continues  to  us  in  the 
midft  of  his  Corrections,  (O  that  we  would  all 
think  ferioully,  how  many  and  great  they  are) 
but  even  for  his  Correftions  themfelves :  and 
much  more  for  the  Alarms  and  Warnings, 
the  Liftings  up  of  his  Rod,  which  are  de- 
iigned  to  prevent  the  Neceffity  of  heavier 
Judgments.  What  he  doth  with  this  View, 
though  it  produce  terrifying  Apprehenfions, 
is  the  moll  real  Kindnefs ;  the  only  Kindnefs, 
that  we  permit  him  at  prefent  to  fhew. 
M?iny,  we  may  Hope,  will  be  influenced 
by  fuch  awful  Notices,  to  amend  their  Ways. 
But  at  leall  we  need  not  fail  of  being  influ- 
enced ourfelves  to  what  is  right.  And  then, 
whatever  the  Event  be  to  thofe  around  us, 
to  Us  it  lliall  be  happy  :  if  in  no  other 
refped:,  yet  in  That,  which,  beyond  all  Com- 

pariforr. 


SERMON    V.      131 

p^rlfon,  is  of  the  greateft  Confequence  :  Our 
light  afflictions  which  are  hut  for  a  Moment^ 
Jhall  work  out  for  us  afar  more  exceeding  and 
eternal  Weight  of  Glory  *. 

Knowing  thefe  Things,  well  might  the 
Apoftle  add  in  the  Text 

III.  An  Aflurance  of  the  bleffed  Effed:, 
which  raifing  our  Thoughts  from  Earth  to 
Heaven  will  produce.  And  the  Peace  oj  Gody 
which  paffeth  all  Vnderjianding^  foall  keep  your 
Hearts  and  Mijids^  through  Chrijl  fefus. 

Bad  PerfonSj  as  they  have  never  any  well- 
grounded,  have  feldom  any  long-continued 
Peace  of  Mind,  even  in  Profperity  :  and  much 
lefs  can  they  hope  for  it  in  Troubles  and  Dan- 
gers. If  they  have  not  been  jufl  and  merci- 
ful, they  are  confcious  of  ili-deferving  Beha- 
viour to  their  Fellow-creatures.  If  they  have 
not  been  uniformly  virtuous  and  religious,  they 
know  they  have  aded  undutifuUy  and  ungrate- 
fully to  their  Creator.  If  they  have  not  by  due 
Application  for  Pardon  reconciled  themfelves 
to  Him,  the  Guilt  of  their  Sins  remains  upon 
them  :  and  the  whole  Creation  is  a  Weapon  in 

*  2  Cor.  iv.  17. 

K   2  hl9 


132      S   E  R  M  O  N     V. 

his  Hands  agalnft  them.  They  may  be  ftupldly 
unmoved  by  tliefe  Conliderations  :  they  may 
afFed:  to  hide  their  Conviftions,  or  ftrive  to 
run  away  from  them  into  whatever  prefents 
itfelf.  But  ufually  the  livelieft  and  ftrongeft 
natural  Spirits  will  fmk  undier  them,  in  a  Time 
of  fevere  Trial.  Or  fuppofing  they  do  not ; 
the  more  obftinately  fuch  Perfons  hold  out, 
and  the  more  gaily  they  go  on,  the  heavier  in 
all  likelihood  will  be  their  prefent  Ruin,  but 
the  dreadfuUer  certainly  their  final  Sentence. 
For  fooner  or  later,  and  with  full  Recompence 
for  ever  fo  long  Delay,  the  folemn  and  re- 
peated Denunciation  muft  be  verified,  Whatfo^ 
ever  a  Manfoweth^  that  Jhallbe  alfo  reap'f. 

But  the  obedient  and  devout  Soul,  which 
looks  beyond  worldly  Appearances,  and  refts- 
itfelf  on  the  divine  Providence,  is  intitled, 
whatever  outward  Commotions  happen,  to 
the  trueft,  the  fleadieft,  the  moft  delightful 
inward  Compofednefs  :  to  that  Peace  of  God^ 
that  Senfe  of  being  in  Friendfhip  with  Him^. 
that  Feeling  of  Comfort  and  Joy  flowing  fi-om 
him,  which  pajjeth  all  Underjlanding  ;  exceeds 
the  Conceptions  of  thofe  who  have  not  expe- 
rienced it,  and  fl:iall  exceed  hereafter  the  pre- 

i  Gtil.  vi.  7, 

fcnt 


S  E  R  M  O  N    V.      133 

fent  Conceptions  of  thofe  who  have.  Yet  the 
fincerely  Good  may  not  conftantly  enjoy  a 
very  high  Degree  of  This.  The  Imperfec- 
tion of  their  Goodnefs,  the  Lownefs  of  their 
Spirits,  Errors  of  Judgment,  fudden  Alarms, 
Afflidlions  uncommonly  grievous,  may  leflen, 
may  interrupt  it :  or  God  may,  for  fecret 
Reafons  of  infinite  Wifdom,  hide  his  F^xefrom 
them  *  for  a  Time.  But,  ordinarily  fpeaking, 
their  Tranquillity  andConfolation  will  be  found 
proportionable  to  their  Improvements  in  real 
Religion.  And,  though  undoubtedly  Seafons 
of  Difficulty  and  Hazard  will  give  fome  Un- 
eafinefs  to  the  beft  Minds  3  yet  no  more,  than 
is  moderate  and  very  tolerable :  no  more,  than 
leaves  them,  on  the  whole,  in  a  peaceful  State ; 
and  able  to  cajl^  if  not  all^  as  they  jfhould,  yet 
the  moil  of  their  Care  on  Him^  who  carethfor 
them  "f*. 

Let  us  therefore  try  ourfelves  by  this  Rule, 
whether  we  have  indeed  practical  Faith  and 
Confidence  in  the  Almighty.  And  if  not,  let 
us  inftantly  labour  tp  obtain  it,  by  a  total  For- 
faking  of  our  Iniquities^  'which  have  feparated 
between  Us  and  Him  j,  and  humble  Addrefles 

*  Pfal    xiii.  I.  t  I  Pet.  v.  7. 

%  Ifa.  lix.  2. 

Kj  for. 


134      SERMON    V. 

for  Grace  to  help  in  Time  of  Need  "*.  The  com-^ 
monRefource  is  to  the  Help  of  Man  alone :  there 
be  many  that  fay  ^  who  will  f jew  us  any  Good? 
but  the  Language  of  a  well-inftrudled  Heart 
Is,  Lordy  lift  thou  up  the  Light  of  thy  Countenance 
upon  us  -f*.  Some  put  their  Trujl  in  Chariots^ 
and  fome  in  Horfes :  but  let  us  remember  the 
Name  of  the  Lord  our  GodX  :  provide  for  our 
Security  with  the  utmoft  Prudence,  and  defend 
our  Caufe  with  the  boldefl:  Zeal :  but  ftill  rely 
on  Him  alone,  whogiveth  Victory  unto  Kings  §. 
Every  other  Aid  may  fail :  but  God  cannot. 
He  is  able  tofave  by  many  or  by  few  (*) :  to  break 
the  jlrm  of  the  Wicked  ("f),  afid  dif appoint  the 
Devices  of  the  Crafty  (:{:).  Heftilleth  the  Raging 
of  the  Sea,  the  Noife  of  its  Waves  ^  and  the  Mad^ 
nefs  of  the  People  (§).  Under  his  Condud,  the 
Things y  that  feem  the  moH  againf  us  [*],  may 
prove  the  very  Means  of  our  Deliverance  :  and 
the  fierceft  Storms  drive  the  Ship  with  more 
Speed  into  a  fafe  Harbour.  Therefore  fay  ta 
themy  that  are  of  a  fearful  Hearty  Be  flrong^ 
fear  not  :  behold  your  God  will  come  with  a  Re- 

*  Heb.  iv.  1 6.  t  Pfal.iv.6,  7.I 

X  Pfal.  XX.  7.  5  Pfal.  cxliv.  10, 

(*)   I  Sam.xiv.6.  (f)  Pfal.  x.  15. 

(X)  Job  V.  12.  (§)  Pfal.  Ixv.  7. 


[*]  Gen.  xlii.  2^, 


compence  > 


S  E  R  M  O  N    V.       135 

vompence  \  he  will  come  and  fave  you  ^\    All, 

who  are  penetrated  with  thefe  Truths,    tho' 

timorous  naturally,   and  while  the  Danger  is 

diftant,   fliall,  when   it    draws    near,   out   of 

Weaknefs  be  made  Jirong^  and  wax  valia?it  in 

Fighf-f'.  not  with  a  tumultuous  and  tranfitory 

animal  Courage,  but  a  calm  and  ftedfaft  Re- 

folution,  keepings  as  the  Apoftle  expreffes  it, 

their  Hearts  and  Minds ^  quieting  their  Paflions, 

fixing  their  Judgments,   and  by  confequence 

determining  their  Behaviour.     The  Reafon- 

ings   of  fuch   Perfons  will   be  thofe  of  the 

Pfalmift :  God  is   our  Hope  and  Strength^  a 

very  prefent  Help  in  Tf^ouble,     Therefore   will 

we  not  fear^  though  the  'Earth  be  movedy  and 

though  the  Hills  be  carried  into  the  midji  of  the 

Sea  :  though  the  Waters  rage  and  fwelly   and 

though  the  Mountains  fiake  at  the  Te?npeji  of  the 

fame.     The  Rivers   of  the  Flood  thereof  Jhall 

make  glad  the  City  of  God ^  the  holy  Place  of  the 

Tabernacle  of  the  Mojl  High,     God  is  in  the 

midJl  of  her y  therefore  fiall  (he  not  be  removed : 

Godfiall  help  her^   and  that  right  early.     The 

Nations  make  much  ado^  and  the  Ki?tgdoms  are 

moved  :    but  God  Jheweth  his  Voice ^  and  the 

Earth fiall  melt  away.  The  LordoJ  Hofts  is  with 

*  Ifa.  XXXV.  4,  t  Heb.si.  34- 

K  4  ^i^if 


136      S  E  R  M  O  N    V. 

us^  the  God  of  Jacob  is  our  Refuge  *.     Thefe 
are  the  Grounds,  and  there  cannot  be  ftronger^^ 
on  which  a  good  Perfon,  unlefs  he  is  wanting 
to  himfelf,  will  not  be  afraid  of  any  evil  Tide^ 
ings  :  for  his  Heart  Jlandeth  jajl^  and  believeth 
in  the  Lord  "f.    Nay,  were  it  not  the  Pleafure 
of  God  to  deliver  his  People  from  their  Ene- 
mies, even  in  that  Cafe,  they  would  be  en- 
abled to  fuffer  according  to  his  Willy  and  com- 
mit the  keeping  of  their  Souls  to  him  i^  well--, 
doiitgy  as  unto  a  faithful  Creator  J. 

But  then  we  muft  ever  obferve,  by  whofe 
Means  alone  ^this  unconquerable  Firmnefsj^ 
this  inconceiveable  Serenity,  is  to  be  acquired. 
T'he  Peace  of  God  Jhall  keep  your  Hearts  and 
Minds^  through  Chriji  Jefus,  For  as,  without 
Faith  in  Religion,  Perfons  very  often  have  no 
Refuge  at  all  in  the  Storms  and  Troubles  that 
overtake  them;  fo,  without  Faith  in  the 
Chriftian  Religion,  they  a^e  liable  ftill  to 
moft  uneafy  and  difheartening  Fiuftuations  ; 
from  Doubts,  how  far  Providence  extends ; 
Doubts  of  their  own  Title  to  Forgivenefs  and 
Favour,  Doubts  of  the  Exiftence  and  Duration 
of  a  future  Reward  :  to  all  which  the  Gofpel 


*  Pfal.  xlvL  1—7.  t  Pfal.  cxii.  7. 

%  I  Pet.  iv.  19. 

hath 


SERMON     V.      137 

hath  put  the  happlefl:  End  s  informing Mankin4 
with  Certainty  of  every  thing  that  could  induce 
them  to  ad;  right  with  chearful  Perfeverance  ; 
and  confirming  the  high  eft  Expedations,  which 
they  caa  poflibly  entertain,  by  that  equally  con- 
vincing and  affeding  Argument :  He  that  [pared 
not  his  own  Son^  but  delivered  him  up  for  us  ally 
bow  Jhall  he  not  with  him  alfo  freely  give  us  all 
Things'^  ?  Thus  then  w  have  Hope,  as  anAtichor 
of  the  Soul ^  fur e  and  ftedfajl^  and  which  enter etb 
into  that  within  the  Veil-,  lays  hold  on  the  pro- 
mifed  State  of  invifible  Glory,  whither  the  Fore-- 
runner  is  entered  for  us,  totakePofleffion  already 
in  our  Name,  even  Jefus  -f- :    whofe  gracious 
Words  to  his  Difciples  we  ought  to  have  con-r 
ftantly  prefent  to  our  Thoughts,  when  Clouds 
arife  and  darken  our  Profpedt,  hang  over  our 
Heads,  and  feepi  ready   to   burft*  upon  us. 
nefe  Things  haveljpoken  unto  you  ^  that  in  me 
ye  might  have  Peace.  In  the  World  ye  fiall  have 
Tribulation  :  but  be  of  good  cheer  :  I  have  over- 
come the  World  §.    Peace  I  leave  with  you  :  my 
Peace  I  give  unto  you :  let  ?20t  your  Heart  be 
troubled,  neither  let  it  be  afraid  J, 

*  Rom.viii.  32.  t  Heb.  vi.  19,  20, 

§  John  xvi.  33.  J  John  xiv.  z']. 


A 

SERMON 

Preached  at  the 
Parifh- Church  of  St.  "James ^  Wejlminjler^ 

And  at 

King-Street  Chapel,   in  the  faid  Parifh, 

May  4,  1746. 

On  Occafion  of  the 

VICTORY   at   CULLODEN. 


SERMON   VI. 

2  Cor.  i.  9,  lo. 

But  we  had  the  Sentence  of  Death  in 
ourf elves ^  that  we  Jhould  not  truji  in 
ourf elves ^  but  in  God  which  raifeth 
the  Dead  z 

Who  delivered  us  from  fo  great  a 
Deathy  and  doth  delivery  in  whom 
we  trujlj  that  he  will  yet  deliver  us. 

OUR  gracious  Sovereign  having  ap- 
pointed, of  his  ow^n  mere  Motion 
and  Perfonal  Piety,  a  folemn  Ac- 
knowledgment to  Heaven,  for  our  late  Vic- 
tory over  the  Rebels,  to  be  inferted  in  the 
Prayers  of  this  Day,  permit  me,  as  far  as  I 
am  able,  to  be  a  Helper  of  your  Joy  *  on  that 
happy  Occafion.  And  may  God  effeftually 
dilpofe  us  all  to  rejoice  before  Him  -f  in  io 
wife  and  religious  a  Manner,  as  may  lay 
a  fyre  Foundation  for  his  rejoicing  over  Us  to 

*  Verfe  24;  f  Deut.  xii.  12. 


142       S  E  R  M  O  N     VI. 

do  us  Good* ;  for  his  going  on  to  comfort  ui 
0tgdin^  after  the  Time  that  he  hath  afflicled  Us^ 
the  Tears  wherein   we  have  fuffered  Adver-- 
fty^. 

I  hope  it  may  promote  this  Blefled  End,  If 
^e  confider  our  Condition  in  the  fame  Views 
in  which  the  Text  places  before  us  that  of  the 
Apoftle  St.  Paul^  comprehending  an  Account, 

I.  Of  his  Danger  :  A  great  Deaths  of  which 
he  had  the  Senterice  within  himfelf 

II.  Of  his  Defender  from  it :  God^  who  had 
■    delivered^  and  did  fill  deliver  him, 

III.  Of  the  Reafons,  for  which  he  was  firft 
permitted  to  fall  into  this  Danger,  then 
brought  out  of  it :  that  he  might  not  truH  in 
Himfelf  but  might  truft  in  God^  which  raifeth 
the  Dead:  as  accordingly  he  declares  he 
doth,  for  Deliverances  yet  future. 

I.  His  Danger :  A  great  Deaths  of  which 
he  had  the  Sentence  within  himfelf  Death,  be- 
ing the  Extremity  of  temporal  Sufferings,  in 
the  Hebrew  Idiom,  which  expreffes  every 
thing  ftrongly,  fignifies  any  very  dreadful  Evil 
or  Hazard.  Thus  Pharaoh^  on  the  Plague  of 
Locufts,  begs  oi  Mofes:  Entreat  the  Lord  your 

*  Jer.  xxxii.  41.  f  Pfalm  xc.  15. 

God^ 


SERMON    VI.       143 

God,  that  he  may  take  away  froin  me  this  Death 
only  *.  But  more  efpecially  Hazard  of  Life 
goes  under  that  Name.  Whence  David  fpeaks 
of  himfelf,  as  counted  with  them  that  go  down 
into  the  Pit ;  free  among  the  Dead,  like  the 
Slain  that  lie  in  the  Grave  -f*.  Now  St.  Pauly 
to  ufe  his  own  Phrafe  towards  the  latter  End 
of  this  Epiftle,  had  been  in  Deaths  often  J. 
And  therefore  the  Term,  fo  great  a  Death, 
muft  denote,  that  on  the  Occafion,  to  which 
he  refers,  his  Peril  was  imminent,  peculiarly- 
terrible,  and,  humanly  fpeaking,  unavoidable. 
His  own  Words  are,  we  were  prefjed  out  of 
meafure,  above  Strength,  infomuch  that  we  de^ 
[paired  even  of  Life  §.  Farther  Particulars 
cannot  now  be  difcovered,  excepting  one, 
which  he  adds,  of  fmall  Confequence  to  \3s, 
that  this  Trouble  came  to  him  in  Jfla,  But 
by  his  Manner  of  notifying  it,  and  the  Warmth 
of  his  Defcription,  it  muft  have  been  recent, 
fince  he  wrote  the  former  Epiftle. 

How  lately  we  have  been  in  like  Diftrefs, 
you  all  know.  How  great,  a  Death  we  muft 
have  fuffered,  had  our  Enemies  prevailed; 
how  total  a  Deftrudion  of  every  thing  valu- 

*  Exodus  X.  17.  t  Pfalm  Ixxxviii.  4,  5. 

%  Cap.  xi.  ver.  23,  §  Ver.  8. 

able 


*44     S  E  k  M  O  N    VI. 

able  to  us  on  JEarth,  that  can  be  deftroyed  by 
Man  ;  I  endeavoured  to  fhew  you  at  the  very 
Beginning  of  their  Attempt :  and  the  v^hole 
Body  of  the  Nation^  God  be  thanked,  have 
expreffed  the  ftrongeft  Deteftation  of  it.  May 
neither  the  Horror  of  the  impending  Ruin^ 
nor  the  frightful  Probability  there  v^as  of  its 
overwhelming  us,  ever  be  forgot.  Recolleft^ 
I  entreat  you,  w^hat  your  fucceffive  Apprchen- 
fions  have  been  for  many  Months  paft :  on  the 
early  and  intire,  and  eafy  Defeat  of  our  Forces 
by  the  Rebels  j  on  the  defencelefs  Condition 
in  which  the  Ifland  then  was  *,  on  their  pai& 
ing  afterwards,  unhurt,  by  two  Armies  pofted 
to  intercept  them,  and  approachingto wards  this 
Capital ;  on  the  Profpedl  of  powerful  Affift^ 
ance  to  them  from  abroad ;  on  the  credible^ 
though  happily  falfe.  Intelligence  of  our  being 
aftually  invaded  -,  on  the  fafe  Retreat  of  our 
domeftic  Enemies  into  the  North,  to  join,  as 
it  was  affirmed  and  believed,  with  foreign 
Succours  there;  on  our  fecond  DifappointmenC 
in  Battle,  a  fatal  one  it  might  have  proved ;  on 
the  continual  Dangers,  to  which  that  heroic 
Prince  was  expofed,  whofe  Prefence  and  Con- 
duft,  and  Courage  and  Aftivity,  were  fo  effen- 
tially  neceflary  for  aninaating  our  difpirited 
4  Troops  5 


SERMON     VI.       J45 

Troops )  on  the  reaffembling  and  Succefles  of 
our  Foes,  after  a  feeming  Dcfpondency  and 
Difperfion ;  on  the  Largenefs  of  their  Num- 
bers, the  Advantages  of  their  Situation  3  and 
laftly,  on  the  flrong  Report  of  what  was  but 
too  pofiible,  a  complete  Victory  obtained  by 
them,  when  indeed  one  had  been  obtained 
over  them,  of  which  we  were  ignorant.  Had 
we  not  often,  during  this  Period,  the  Sentence 
of  Death  within  ourfehes?  Were  we  not  troii^ 
bled  on  evefj  Side  5  without  were  Fightings y 
within  were  Fears  *  -,  Mens  Hearts  failing, 
them  for  Fear,  and  for  looking  after  thofe  Things 
whi-th  were  coming  on  the  Earth  •f-  ?  And  had 
we  been  alked,  at  fome  Jun<5lures  efpecially, 
as  the  Prophet,  was,  in  Language  akin  to  that 
of  the  Text,  Can  thefe  dry  Bones  live?  Can 
this  exhaufted  Nation  rife  up  again,  and  ihako 
off  the  Preffures,  from  evejy  Quarter,  under 
which,  it  labours  ?  What  other  Reply,  at  beft, 
could  we  have  made,  than  this  ?  O  Lord  God, 
thou  knowejl  %.  Forfurely  the  v/ifeft  of  Men 
did  not  know ;  nor  could  the  bravefl:  anfwer 
for  the  Event,  ^fter  it  had  been  fo  frequently 

*  2  Gor.  vll.  5.  f  Luke  xxi.  %6* 

X  Ezek.  xxxvii.  3. 

L  contrary 


146      SERMON     VI. 

contrary  to  what  we  thought  the  moft  rational 
Expedations.  Of  this  only  there  was  Cer- 
tainty, that  we  had  the  loudeft  Call  to  adopt 
the  Pfajmift's  Prayer :  O  God,  thou  hajl  cajl  us 
off,  a?id  fcattered  us ;  thou  haji  alfo  been  dif- 
pleafed:  O  turn  thee  unto  us  again,  Thou  hajl 
moved  the  Land,  and  divided  it:  heal  the 
Breaches  thereof,  for  it  Jhaketh  *.  And  praifed 
be  his  Name,  that  we  can  now  add  the  Words 
which  follow  thofe :  Thou  hajl  given  a  Token 
for  fiich  as  fear  thee,  that  they  may  triumph  be- 
caufe  of  thy  Truth  \, 

And  we  have  accordingly  triumphed  in  this 
comfortable  Earneft  of  Profperity,  returning 
to  us  after  fo  long  an  Abfence,  with  a  Joy  as 
cordial  and  univerfal,  as  perhaps  this  Nation 
ever  expreffed.  May  both  our  Friends  and 
our  Enemies  know  it,  and  draw  the  natural 
Conclufions  from  it,  to  the  Encouragement  of 
the  former,  the  Difmay  of  the  latter.  But 
then,  if  we  triumph  only  for  the  Safety  of  our 
Perfons  and  Properties,  and  not  becaufe  of  God i 
Truth,  and  pure  Religion  ^  if  we  rejoice,  and 
overlook  the  Audior  of  our  Joy,  the  Giver  of 
all  Vitlory  -,  we  fliall  fall  inexcufably  fhort  of 

*  Pfalmlx.  1,2.  1  Verfc4- 


S  E  R  M  O  N    VI.      147 

our  Duty,  and  the  Example  fet  us  by  the  Apd- 
ftle :  who  fubjoins  immediately  to  his  Account 
of  the  Danger,  which  he  had  efcaped> 

II.  A  thankful  mention  of  his  Defender 
from  it  2  Gody  who  had  delivered,  and  did  Jlill 
deliver  him. 

It  is  evidently  both  as  ealy  for  the  Supreme 
Being,  and  as  worthy  of  him,  to  govern  the 
Vniverfe,  as  to  create  it.     Indeed  the  only 
Purpofe,   for   which  Divine   Wifdom   could 
create  it,  muft  be  to  condudl  every  Part  of  it 
to  a  right  End  :  and  the  fmalleft  Parts  are  no 
more  beneath  his  Attention,  than  the  greateft ; 
for  He  is  infinitely  above  all.     What  Reafon 
thus  teaches,   holy   Scripture  confirms  with 
important  Additions :  informing  us,  that  a  fu-^ 
ture  Day  is  appointed  for  the  full  and  final 
Difplay  of  his  Juftice  and  Goodnefs  towards 
the  Children  of  Men ;  but  that  in  the  mean 
time  his  Providence  is  adlive,  fo  far  as  the 
Conftitution  of  Things   eftablifhed  by  him 
permits,  and  not  the  leaft  Occurrence  comes 
to  pafs,  without  the  fuperintending  Care  of 
our  Father^  which  is  in  Heaven  *.     We  are 
often  indeed  ignorant,  by  what  Means  he  ads ; 

*  Matth.  X'  2p. 

L  2  fct 


148       S  E  R  M  O  N     VL 

for  he  is  able  to  influence,  unperceived,  not 
only  the  Courfe  of  inanimate  Nature,  but  the 
Minds  of  rational  Agents,  and  to  produce  the 
greateft  Events  from  the  flighted  Occafions. 
We  are  often  equally  ignorant  of  his  Views  in 
afting:  for  "We  know  but  in  Part  * ;  whereas  all 
things  are  naked  and  open  to  the  Eyes  of  Hinty 
with  whom  we  have  to  do  -f*.  The  Imperfedlion 
of  our  Difcernment  therefore  mufl;  be  no 
Hindrance  to  our  Faith :  but  our  plain  Duty  is 
to  reverence  implicitly  thofe  Proceedings  of 
His,  the  Manner  and  Grounds  of  which  are 
hid  from  us ;  as  well  as  to  pay  him  more  parti- 
cular Acknovv'ledgments  on  account  of  futh 
as  we  undcrfl:and. 

For  in  many  Cafes  the  Hand  of  God  is 
clearly  vllible  :  but  no- where  more  than  in 
the  Corredion,  and  yet  Prefervation  of  States 
profejjhig  his  holy  and  eternal  Truth  X  -  ^s  in- 
deed there  cannot  be  on  Earth  fitter  Objedts  of 
his  righteous  Providence.  Thus  in  all  Ages 
he  hath  watched  over  his  Church.  Thus 
more  efpecially  he  hath  treated  this  Church 
and  Land,  ever  fince  the  Reformation  :  vi/it- 
ing  our  Offences  with  the  Rod^  and  our  Sin  with 

*  I  Cor.  xlii.  9,  12.  f  Heb.  Iv.  13. 

\  Office  for  November  5. 

Scourges-,, 


S  E  R  M  O  N     VI.       149 

Scourges ;  neverthelefs  his  lovhig  Kindfiefs  hath 
be  not  utterly  taken  from  us,  nor  fuffered  his 
Truth  to  fail  *.  Ma?iy  a  time  have  they  fought 
againjl  me  from  my  Touth  up,  may  Ifrael  now 
fay,  yea,  many  a  time  have  they  afflicted  me. 
from  my  Touth  up,  hut  they  have  not  prevailed 
againjl  me.  The  Pkiighers  have  ploughed  upon 
77iy  Back,  and  made  h?tg  Furrows :  but  the  righ- 
teous Lord  hath  hewn  the  Snares  of  the  Ungodly 
in  pieces  -f*.  And  furely  in  the  Troubles, 
which  we  have  undergone  of  late,  a  pious 
and  thoughtful  Mind  may  trace  evident  Foot- 
fteps  of  Divine  Interpofition.  Why  elfe,  on 
the  one  hand,  did  our  Enemies  increafe,  pre- 
vail, and  efcape,  fo  furprifingly,  for  fo  long 
together  ?  Why,  on  the  other,  did  they  fo  un- 
accountably mifs  the  faireft  and  moft  palpable 
Opportunities  of  undoing  us  efFedually  -,  nei- 
ther purfuing  at  home  the  Advantages  they 
had  gained,  nor  procuring  the  Succours,  which 
their  Friends  abroad  in  ajl  Prudence  ought  to 
have  fent  them  ?  And  why,  laftly,  have  they 
allowed  us  to  obtain  fo  decifive  a  Viftory,  in  a 
few  Moments,  at  the  Expence  of  fo  little 
Blood  loft  on  our  Side,  (would  God  their  own  j 

*  Pff^lm  Ijyixix.  32,  33.  t  Pfalm  cxkIx.  1—4^ 

L  J  poor 


I50       S  E  R  M  O  N     VI. 

poor    deluded  Wretches,    could  have    been 
ipared)  when  both  from  the  Encouragement 
of  their  preceding  Succefles,  and  the  Neceffity 
of  exerting  themfelves  to  the  utmoft  in  this 
Crifis  of  their  Fate,  a  very  obftinate  Engage- 
ment was  to  have  been  expedted  ?  Whence 
have  thefc  Things  happened  thus,  but  that 
God  ruleth  in  the  Kingdom  of  Men  ^  ?    9%^ 
Jjord  jnaketh  the  Devices  of  the  People  to  be  of 
none   Effedt^   and  cajleth  cut   the  Counfeh  of 
Princes,     But  the  Comtfel  of  the  Lord  Jhall  efi- 
dure  for  ever,  aiid  the.  Thoughts  of  his  Heart 
from  Generation  to  Generation.     BleJJed  are  the 
People,  whofe  God  is  the  Lord  Jehovah  -,   and 
blefed  are  the  Folk,  that  he  hath  chofen  to  be  his 
Inheritance  \. 

Let  us  learn  therefore,  and  acknowledge, 
for  it  is  a  very  bad  Sign  if  we  are  unwilling, 
that  both  our  Dangers  and  our  Deliverances 
are  from  above.  This  will  in  no  degree  leflen 
the  Guilt  of  our  Enemies :  for  they  were 
prompted  by  their  own  Wickednefs  unjuftly 
to  attempt,  what  Heaven  for  Our  Wiqkednefe 
might  juftly  have  permitted.  Nor  can  it  ever 
be  a  Plea  for  yielding  tamely  to  their  Enter- 
prizes,  that  God  makes  ufe  of  them  to  ferve 


*  Daniel  V.  21.  f  Pfalm  xxxiii.  10,  11,  12. 


h4s 


SERMON     VL      151 

his  Purpofes.     We  know  not  the  Extent  of 
thofe  Purpofes  j  which  he  will  certainly  exe- 
cute, as  far  as  they  extend  :  and  are  therefore 
to  do  our  evident  Duty.     If  he  fuffers  our 
Adverfaries  to  attack  our  moft  valuable  Rights, 
he  both  impowers  and  commands  Us  to  de- 
fend them :  and  they,  who  confider  themfelves 
as  his  Inftruments  for  this  End,  will  ad:  with 
unfpeakably  more  Faithfulnefs  and  Zeal,  than 
fuch  as  are  induced  by  worldly  Motives  alone; 
which  frequently  other  worldly  Motives,  and 
fometimes  very  trifling  ones,  may  outweigh : 
whereas  there  is  no  Counter-balance  to  a  Prin- 
ciple of  Confcience.     Nor  doth  it  in  the  leaft 
detraft  from  the  Merit  of  our  Soldiers  and 
Commanders,  that  the  Salvution  of  the  Righ^ 
teons  co7neth  of  the   Lord^  who  alfo  is  their 
Strength  in  the  Time  of  Trouble  *.   Every  Pre- 
eminence is  more  eftimable  for  being  his  Gift ; 
every  great  Adion,  for  being  done  by  his 
Guidance :  and  the  higheft  of  thofe,  who  have 
wrought  this  Deliverance  for  us,  are  furely  the 
moft  deeply  fenfible,  that  the  nobleft  of  their 
Diftindions  is,  being  employed  by  their  Maker, 
and  Fellow- Workers  vyith  him,  for  the  Sup- 
port of  genuine  Religion^  virtuous  Liberty, 

*  Pfalm  xxxvii.  40, 

L  4  and 


153       SERMON    VL 

and  public  Happinefs.  This  Way  of  Think- 
ing will  infpire  the  moft  compofed  Modera^ 
tion,  along  with  the  moil  undaunted  Bravery : 
and  whoever  makes  it  the  Bafis  of  his  Con^- 
dud:,  will  be  intitled  to  all  Demonftrations  of 
Refped  from  Men  ;  and  yet  abundantly  con- 
tented with  the  Honour y  that  cometh  from  God 
mily  *. 

Every  thing  that  befalls  us  therefore,  adverfe 
or  profperous,  let  us  look  on  it  as  proceeding 
from  the  juft  and  good  Pleafure  of  our  hea- 
venly Father:  humble  ourfelves  before  him 
in  all  our  Afflidions ;  and,  which  is  our  pre^ 
fent  Concern,  be  thankful  to  him  in  all  our 
Rejoicings.  If  the  Lord  hitnfelf  had  not  been 
on  our  Side  J  let  Ifrael  now  fay  ^  if  the  Lord  him- 
felf  had  not  been  on  our  Side^  when  Men  rofe  up 
'againfl  us :  they  had  fvallowed  us  up  quick^  when 
they  were  fo  wrathfully  difpleafed  at  us  :  yea^  the 

Waters  had  drowned  us^ the  deep  Waters  of 

the  Proud  had  gone  over  our  ScuL  But  praifed 
be  the  Lord^  who  hath  not  given  us  over  for  a 
Prey  unto  their  TCeeth  -f .  This  is  the  Lan- 
guage, that  expreffes  the  Truth  of  our  Cafe; 
and  it  is  of  infinite  Importance,  that  we  own  it 
unanimoufly.  For  the  Sovereign  Difpofer  of 
*  John  V.  44,  f  Pfalm^xxiv.  i 5. 

the 


S  E  R  M  O  N    VI.       153 

the  Univerfe  will  neither  be  denied  nor  forgot, 
without  vindicating  the  Glory  of  bis  Name  : 
and  he  hath  long  ago  pronounced  the  Sen- 
tence :  T['hey  regard  not  in  their  Mind  the 
Works  of  the  Lord^  nor  the  Operation  of  his 
Hands  ;  therefore  JJjall  he  break  them  down^  and 
not  build  them  up  -f-.  But  the  Duty  and  the 
Neceffity  of  fuch  Regard  will  more  diftinftly 
appear,  by  confidering, 

III.  The  Reafons,  for  which  the  Apoftle 
was  firft  brought  into  Danger,  then  brought 
out  of  it :  that  he  might  learn  by  the  former 
not  to  trujl  in  himfelf  -y  and  by  the  latter,  tQ 
trujlin  Gody  which  raifeth  the  Dead. 

Now  if  there  was  Need  of  improving  St. 
Paul  in  this  Leffon,  much  more  is  there  of 
teaching  it  others.  And  never  perhaps  was 
any  Nation,  at  leafl  which  made  Profef- 
fion  of  Faith  in  Chrift,  fo  deplorably  inat- 
tentive to  it,  as  ours.  Our  Wealth,  our  Fleets, 
our  Valour,  have  been,  for  many  Years  paft, 
till  very  lately,  our  continual  Boaft.  And 
in  vain  had  the  Scripture  forewarned  us  : 
Curfed  is  He^  that  tnifleth  in  Man^  and  maketh 

i  Pfal  xxvui.  6, 

Flejh. 


154      S  E  R  M  O  N     VI. 

Flep:>  his  Arm^  and  uohfe  Heart  depart eth  Jrom 
the  Lord  *.    How  then  fhould  God  convince 
us  of  fo  pernicious  an  Error  j   and  fliew  us, 
that  we  were  not  fufficient  to  ourfelves  ?    By 
the  very  Method,  which  he  hath  taken.  He 
bid  his  Face^  and  we  were  troubled  -f* :  Storms 
rofe  around  us  ;  and  the  moft   dangerous, 
where    we   thought    there   was   nothing  to 
produce  any:  our  Navy   proved  no  Protec- 
tion ;  our  Valour  funk  into  panic  Terrors ; 
our  Riches  were  on  the  Point  of  making  them- 
felves  Wings  andjiying  away  §  ;  a  general  Bank- 
ruptcy threatened  us  5  and  what  the  Kings  of 
the  Earthy  and  all  the  Inhabitants  of  the  World 
would  not  have  believed^  the  Adverfary  and  the 
Enemy  were  near  entering  into  the  Gates  ofje- 
rufalemt.  Who  could   poffibly   have  appre- 
hended, that  the  landing  of  fix  or  kwtn  Men 
fliould  have  put  this  great  Nation  into  fuch 
Confufion  ?    Who  could  ever  have  conceived, 
that  the  Difturbers  of  our  Peace  fhould  have 
multiplied  and  conquered  as  they  did  ;  fhould 
have  advanced  and  retreated,  and  ranged  at 
Will  through  our  Land,  with  fo  perfedt  Secu- 
rity, for  fo  long  a  Time  ?     And  what  is  all 

*  Jer.  xvii.  5.  f  Pfal.  civ.  29. 

§  Prov.  xxiii.  5,  j  Lam.iv.  12. 

this. 


SERMON     VI.       155 

this,  but  a  Call  from  God  to  know  ourfelves, 
and  abafe  our  Pride  before  him  :  a  pra(flical 
Declaration,  that  no  FleftJ  Jlall glory  in  hisPre^ 
fence  '*. 

But  necefTary  as  this  Inftruftion  is,  yet  fingly 
it  is  not  enough.  When  irreligious  Perfons 
have  found  by  Experience,  that  they  cannot 
rely  on  their  ovv^n  Strength,  they  have  no 
other  left  to  rely  on  :  and  fo  are  tempted  to 
defpair  in  their  Minds,  to  fail  in  their  Duty^ 
to  feek  Refuge  in  cowardly  and  treacherous 
Artifices  for  tlieir  own  Prefervation.  But  very 
different  are  the  Sentiments  of  the  pious  Man  s 
Heart.  Let  ever  fo  unexpefted  Calamities 
happen,  let  ever  fo  alarming  Dangers  ap- 
proach, with  ever  fo  little  Appearance  of  fur- 
mounting  them :  ftill  he  knows,  that  nothing 
can  be  fo  dangerous,  as  to  defert  the  Poll, 
in  which  God  hath  placed  him  ;  and  that 
He^  who  is  faithful  unto  Death,  flMll  receive  a 
Grown  of  Life  -f.  At  the  fame  Inftant  there- 
fore, that  he  faith.  There  be  many  that  fight 
againfl  me,  O  thou  Mofi  Highefi,  he  is  enabled 
to  fay  alfo,  neverthelefs,  though  I  am  fometime 
afraid,  yet  put  I  my  Trufl  in  Thee  J.     And  this 

*  I  Cor.i.  29.  f  Rev,  ii.  10. 

}  Pfd.  Jvi.  2,  3, 


156      S  E  R  M  O  N     VI. 

IS  the  Spirit,  which  God  intends  to  excite,  by 
fending,  after  extreme  Perils,  remarkable  and 
fudden  Deliverances.  From  thefe  it  is  natu- 
ral to  learn  Faith  in  Him,  that  raifes  the  Deady 
ihat  reftores  from  the  moft  helplefs  Condi- 
tion ;  and  fincc  he  hath  delivered y  to  form  re- 
viving Hopes,  that  be  will  yet  deliver  ;  which 
we  may  and  ought  to  do  now.  He  hath  given 
tis  a  Vidlory  fpeedier,  cheaper,  completer, 
than  we  could  even  have  flattered  ourfelves 
with.  He  hath  given  it  by  the  Means  of  a 
young  Prince,  whofe  confeffed  Abilities,  vigi- 
lant Attention,  unwearied  Diligence,  and  in- 
trepid FIrmnefs,  on  all  Occafions,  as  well  as 
his  wonderful  Succefs  on  the  prefent,  afford 
us  the  jufteft  Ground  of  Perfuafion,  that  he  is 
chofen  by  Providence  for  the  Service  and  Sup- 
port of  his  Father,  his  Family,  his  Country, 
And  the  fame  God,  who  hath  begim  toJJjewhis 
mighty  Hand  *,  can,  with  the  fame  Eafe,  ac- 
complifh  his  good  Work,  and  bring  it  to  Per- 
fedlion. 

But  then,  alas !  what  avails  it  that  he 
can,  unlefs  we  have  Caufe  to  truft  that  he 
will  ?     And    whence    llaall  we   have    this  ? 

^^  DcLit.  iii.  24. 

Thankfulnefs 


S  E  R  M  O  N     VL       157 

Thankfulnefs  for  paft  Mercies  undoubtedly  is 
the  Way  to  fecure  future.  And  juft  now  we 
feem  in  earneft  thankful.  But  if  our  Grati- 
tude prove  to  be  fuperficial  and  ihort-lived, 
like  that  of  the  "Jews^  They  fang  Praife  unto 
him  :  but  within  a  while  they  for  gat  his  JVorks, 
they  would  not  abide  his  Counfel -,  what  can  we 
expecft  clfe,  than  Judgments  like  theirs  ?  TIjen 
he  lift  up  his  Hand  againfi  them,  to  overthrow 
them  *f*.  Our  State,  though  vaflly  altered  for 
the  better,  is  ftill  a  very  undelirable,  indeed 
a  very  melancholy  one.  Our  Burthens  are 
unavoidably  augmenting,  and  our  Strength 
wafting.  Foreign  Force  may  foon  renew  our 
inteftine  Commotions  :  or  even,  without  their 
Intervention,  fubjed:  us  all  diredlly  to  itfelf. 
The  Failures  of  our  Friends  give  us,  Year  after 
Year,  new  Reafon  to  fay  with  the  Pfalmift  : 
O  be  Thou  our  Help  in  Trouble  :  for  vain  is  the 
Help  of  Man  *.  Put  not  your  Truji  in  Pri?2ceSy 
7ior  in  any  Child  of  Man  :  for  there  is  no  Help 
in  them.  Blejfed  is  He,  that  hath  the  God  of 
Jacob  for  his  Help^  and  whofe  Hope  is  in  the 
Lord  his  God  §.  But  we  cannot  hope  for  the 
Continuance    of  his   Proteftion,    unlefs    we 

fPfuL  cvi.   12,   13,   26,  *Pfal.k.  II. 

§  PfaL  cxlvi.  2,  4. 

4  anfwer 


158      S  E  R  M  O  N     VL 

anfwer  the  Intention  of  it  :  which  the  Natura 
of  the  Thing,  as  well  as  Holy  Writ,  affures 
us  is,  that  being  delivered  out  of  the  Hands  of 
cur  Ene?nie5y  we  may  ferve  him  without  Fear  •f'* 
It  is  not  then,  that  we  may  fin  againft  him 
without  Fear  :  that  we  may  return  fecurely 
to  the  Follies  and  Vices,  the  Impiety  and  Pro* 
fanenefs,  from  which  we  abftained,  while  his 
Hand  lay  heavy  upon  us.  Then  we  pro- 
fefled  to  obferve  Days  of  Fafting  and  Prayer* 
And  what  was  the  Language  of  them  ?  "  Spare 
"  us,  good  Lord,  that  we  may  fafely  go  on  to 
"  be  as  bad  as  we  have  been,  and  worfe  ?" 
Surely  not.  Some  indeed  expreflfed,  even  in 
the  midft  of  Danger,  an  open  Scorn  of  them  : 
others  were  evidently  kept  from  it  hy  mere  out- 
ward Decency.  Many  however  were  awaken- 
ed, Ipoke  and  thought  ferioufly,  refblved 
well,  prayed  heartily.  But  are  they  not  moft 
of  them  already,  or  fhall  we  not  find  them 
fbon,  relapfed  again  into  their  old  Negledt  ? 
For  fuch  hath  always  been  the  Courfe  of  hu- 
man Nature,  unlefs'  carefully  refl:rained  by 
confcientious  Vigilance.  When  hejlew  them^  they 
fought  him^  and  turned  them  early ^  and  i?iquired 

t  Luke  i.  y^. 
3  ^fi^f' 


S  E  R  M  O  N    VI.       159 

efter  God:  and  they  remembered,  that  God  was 
their  Strength^  and  the  high  God  their  Re- 
deemer, Neverthelefs^  they  did  but  flatter  him 
with  their  Mouthy  and  dijfembled  with  him  in 
their  Tongue,  For  their  Heart  was  not  whole 
with  him  :  neither  continued  they  ft edf aft  in  his 
Covenant  *.  After  this  Feint  of  Reformation, 
they  grew,  as  Men  always  do,  wickeder  thaa 
before.  And  I  beg  you  attend  to  the  final 
Confequence.  When  God  faw  this^  he  was 
wroth y  and  tookft)re  Difpleaft^re  at  Ifrael :  He 
delivered  their  Power  into  Captivity  5  and  their 
Beauty  into  the  Enemy  s  Hand  -f*. 

If  therefore  it  be  afked,  what  we  {hall  do 
to  fhew  our  Thankfuinefs  acceptably,  the 
Anfwer  is  plain  :  Walk  in  all  the  Command- 
mends  and  Ordinances  of  the  Lord  blamelefs  §  j 
but  praftife  thofe  with  more  elpecial  Zeal, 
which  either  our  Circumftances  particularly 
require,  or  our  Hearts  tell  us  we  have  parti- 
cularly tranigrefled. 

Common  Prudence  is  one  Part  of  our  Duty, 
which  we  have  unaccountably  flighted.  We 
have  increafed  Amufements  and  Gayeties 
to  a  Degree  unexampled,  juft  when  Provi- 

*  Pfal.  Ixxvlii.  34-— 37,        fVer.  60,62. 
J  Luke  i.  6. 

dence 


i6o      S  E  R  M  O  N  .VI. 

dence  hath  called  us  moft  loudly  to  thought- 
ful Confideration.  We  have  increafed  Expen- 
livenefs  to  an  equal  Degree,  when  perhaps 
our  own  Fortunes,  but  certainly  thofe  of 
Multitudes,  whom  our  Example  tempts  and 
often  almoil  forces  to  Imitation,  are  incapable 
of  bearing  it.  And  both  thefe  Indifcretions 
have  produced  perfonai  Miferies  and  national 
Inconveniences  without  Number.  We  have 
difregarded,  and  affedted  to  difregard,  the  Care 
of  cUr  Families,  and  the  proper  Bufinefs  of 
our  fev^eral  Employments,  though  fometimes 
perhaps  important  ones,  not  only  to  indulge 
our  Appetites,  but  to  gratify  our  Caprices  : 
Behaviour,  in  every  Rank  and  Station,  fruitful 
of  Mifchief ;  but  in  the  higher,  of  moft  dread- 
ful and  extenfive  Mifchief.  In  Matters  of 
natio-nal  Concern,  we  have  followed  our  pri- 
vate f riterefts,  Refentments,  Friendships,  in- 
ftea:d' of  Truth,  and  Right,  and  general  Good. 
We  have  framed  and  fupported  ufelcfs  and 
hurtful  Diftindions  and  Diviiions ;  and  been 
anjuftly  vehement  in  mutual  JReproaches  ; 
till  our  Enemies  were  encouraged  to  fancy, 
that  one  half  of  us  was  ready  to  join  them. 
We  have  vilified  our  Governors,  till  we  had 
almoft  difowned  the  Bleflings  of  Government : 

and 


g  JE  R  M  O  N     VI.      16i 

and  it  was  very  near  being  too  late,  that  our 
AfFeftion  to  an  Eftablifliment,  on  which  our 
whole  Happinefs  depends,  revived,  after  an 
IndifFerence,  that  foreboded  immediate  Ruin. 
Let  us  never  forget  more  what  we  have  been 
fo  feafonably  convinced  of  now  :  but  always 
efteem  as  highly  our  Lav/s  and  Liberties,  and 
the  auguft  Houfe  that  fecures  them,  as  we 
did  in  that  Hour,  v/hen  the  Hazard  of  lofing 
them  was  moft  imminent.  But  let  us  amend 
in  every  other  Point  alfo  :  and  while  there  is 
yet  Space  to  repent  *,.  become  a  fober-minded^ 
frugal,  induftrious,  honeft,  and  united  People. 
For  we  cannot  elfe  continue  a  free  one :  neither 
the  Juflice  of  God,  nor  the  Connexions  of 
human  Affairs  will  permit  it. 

Thefe  then  are  fundamental  Rules  of  pri- 
vate Prudence.  With  thofe  of  public  Wifdom 
we  have  no  Concern  here,  beyond  two  Parti- 
culars, The  Firfl  is,  our  Obligation  to  pray, 
that  God  would  incline  thofe,  v/ho  are  in  Au- 
thority over  uSi  to  confiderferioufly  what  have 
been  the  Caufes  of  our  Troubles,  and  diredt 
them  to  proper  Remedies:  would  enable  them 
to  preferve,  both  in  Punifliments  and  Precau- 
tions,   the  true  Medium  between  too  great 

*  Rev.  il.  21. 

M  .Severity 


i62      SERMON    VI. 

Severity  and  too  great  Indulgence  :  woulc! 
inftrudt  them,  how  to  reconcile  all  that  wifh 
well  to  the  Community ;  and  how  to  pre- 
vent others  from  renewing  any  more  our 
Sufferings,  or  their  own.  The  Second  is^ 
our  confequent  Obligation  to  diftruft  our  own 
Judgment,  rather  than  theirs,  in  Matters  of 
fuch  Difficulty;  and  to  ufe  our  faithful  En- 
deavours, that  what  they  determine  may  be- 
come  effeduaL 

But  how  rightly  foever-weare  difpofed  in 
thefe  refpe^ts,  if  we  continue  to  entertain  the 
fame  Contempt  of  Religion,  which  we  have 
manifefted  for  a  long  Time  part,  it  is  in  vain 
to  triijly  that  God  "will  continue  to  deliver  us* 
How  much,  or  how  little  Forbearance  he 
may  exercife,  cannot  be  faid  :  but  fooner 
or  later,  except  we  repent^  we  mnjl  pei'iJJo  *. 
For,  let  us  think  of  it  or  not,  He  is  the  Ruler 
of  the  World  :  and  he  will  approve  himfelf  t0 
be  fuch,  by  inflidting  ox^  thofe,  who  flight  him, 
the  Vengeance  they  dcferve.  Indeed,  could 
he  leave  them  to  theralelves  ;  as  the  Fear 
.of  the  Lord  is  the  Beginning  of  Wifdom  -f-, 
•  io  calling  it  off  is  the  Inlet  of  Folly.    Reli- 

*  Luke  ^viu  3.  t  Pral.  cxi.  lo.  Prov^  ix.  10. 

3  --gTous 


SERMON     VI.     163 

gious  Motives  are  the  only  ones,  that  can,  in 
all  Cafes,  either  prompt  to  what  is  right,  of 
reftrain  from  what  is  wrong,  with  fufficient 
Force  :  and  when  this  Tie  is  broken,  no  other 
will  hold.  Reafon  plainly  fliews  it :  Scrip- 
ture hath  repeatedly  foretold  it :  the  Expe- 
rience of  all  Ages  confirms  it  :  and  there  is 
no  Room  left  for  us  to  carry  the  Trial  fur- 
ther, without  utter  Deftrudlion.  We  have 
been  linking  for  a  great  while,  in  proportion 
as  we  grew  vicious  and  profane,  till  at  laft 
we  were  plunged  in  the  very  Depth  of 
Diftrefs.  Once  more  however,  after  feem- 
ing  quite  rejeded,  we  have  received  a  kind 
Encouragement.  But  if  we  let  Judgments 
and  Mercies  both  be  loft  upon  us  ;  what 
can  there  remain,  but  final  Ruin  .? 

Think  then  with  yourfelves,  why  fhould 
we  not  now  return  to  God  ?  Gratitude  is  a 
generous  Principle  of  Adtion  :  and  he  hath 
furnifhed  us  with  an  Opportunity  for  it.  Hope 
is  a  nobler  one  than  Fear  alone.  And  who 
can  tell,  what  Hope  there  may  be  yet  for  this 
Nation,  would  we  but  apply  to  our  offended 
Father  with  virtuous  Penitence  ?  He  can  raife 
us  Friends  where  we  leaft  expedted  it,  and 
change  the  Hearts  of  our  bitterefl  Adverfaries. 

Ma  For 


i64      S   E  R  M  O  N     VI. 

For  be  refraineth  the  Spirit  of  Princes ^  and  is 
wonderful  among  the  Kings  of  the  Earth  *. 
When  the  Ways  of  a  Man  pleafe  the  Lordy  he 
maketh  even  his  Ene?nies  to  be  at  Peace  with 
him  -f.  But  if  their  Enmity  continues,  he 
ean  check,  he  can  break  their  Power,  at  its 
very  Height :  2Xidi  Jlrengthen  the  Hands  §,  di- 
red:  the  Counfels,  profper  the  Undertakings 
of  his  People  5  fo  that  no  Man  Jhallhe  able  to 
fiand  before  them  %,  For  His  is  the  Greatnefsy 
and  the  Glory ^  and  the  Victory ^  and  the  Ma^ 
jejly  4- '-  Bor  the  Kingdom  is  the  Lord's  and 
He  is  the  Governor  among/l  the  Natiofis  c^.  Let 
it  be  thy  Pleafure^  O  Lord^  to  deliver  us :  make 
Ha/ley  O  Gody  to  help  us.  Let  all  thofe  that 
feek  theCy  be  joyful  and  glad  in  thee  :  andfuch 
as  love  thy  Salvation  fay  ahvay^  The  Lord  be 
praifed  -^-r, 

*  Pfal.  Ixxvr.  12.  t  Prov.  xvi.  7. 

%  Neh.  vi.  9.  X  Jofh.  i.  5. 

\  I  Chr.  xxix.  i  r.  ^  Pfal,  xxii.  z5. 

-H-  Pfal.  xl.  16,  19. 


SERMON 

Preached  at  the 

Parifh-Church  of  St.  James^  Weflminjlery 
OSlober  9,  1746. 


Being  theDayappointedforaGENERAL  Thanksgiving 

to  Almighty  GOD  for  the  SuppreiTion  of 

the  late  unnatural  Rebellion. 


Ms 


SERMON    VII. 

John  v.  14. 

Afterward  Jefus  jindeth  him  in  the 
Temple^  and  faid  U7tto  him^  Behold^ 
thou  art  made  whole  :  Sin  no  morcy 
leji  a  worfe  thing  come  unto  thee. 

AFTER  feven  yearly  Fafts,  we  have 
now  through  God's  Mercy,  before 
we  have  deferved  it,  one  Day  of 
general  Thankfgiving :  and  furely  our  Con- 
cern is  to  employ  it  fo,  that  we  may  hope  for 
more.  Now  there  can  be  no  wifer  or  kinder 
Direction  for  this  Purpofe,  than  that  of  our 
Lord  in  the  Text.  He  had  juft  healed  the 
Perfon  to  whom  he  fpeaks,  and  therefore  cer- 
tainly did  not  mean  to  ufe  him  harflily  in  thefe 
Words :  but  indeed  to  fliew  him  ftill  greater 
Goodnefs,  than  he  had  done  already^  as  much 
greater,  as  Spiritual  and  Eternal  Welfare  is 
than  Temporal.  His  Cure  had  been  the  hea- 
vieft  of  Misfortunes  to  him,  had  he  behaved 
improperly  upon  it.  But  "Jefus  found  hitn  in 
the  Temple,  whither  probably  he  went  with  a 

M  4  devout 


i68     S  E  R  M  O  N     VII. 

devout  Heart,  to  give  God  Praife.  This  pro-^ 
mifed  well  concerning  him :  yet  by  no  means 
rendered  a  ftrong  Warning  to  him  fuperfluous, 
Permit  me  therefore,  finding  You,  and  God 
be  thanked  that  I  find  fo  many  of  you,  in  the 
Temple  on  a  like  Occafion,  to  treat  you  in  a 
like  Manner.  And  think  it  not  ftrange,  I  be- 
feech  you,  if  at  prefent  you  hear  not  folely  the 
Voice  of  Joy,  though  never  was  a  jufter  Occa- 
fion for  it,  but  are  exhorted,  even  now,  to 
ferve  the  Lord  in  Fear^  and  rejoice  unto  him 
with  Reverence  *.  I  hope  many  Teachers  of 
his  Word  will  dwell  this  Day  on  the  fame 
Subjedl :  for  the  Advice,  here  given  by  our 
gracious  Mafter,  comprehends  every  thing 
that  our  Condition  requires. 

I.  A  thankful  Senfe  of  the  Bleffing,  which  we; 
have  received.  Behold^  thou  art  made  whole. 

II.  A  firm  Refolution  of  virtuous  Obedience 
in  Return  for  it.     Sin  no  more, 

III.  A  prudent  Confideration  of  the  Danger 
of  behaving  otherwife.  Leji  a  worfe  thing 
come  unto  tkce, 

I.  A  thankful  Senfe  of  the  Blefllng,  which  we 

have  received.     Behold^  thou  art  7nade  wholc^ 
■*  Pfalmii.  ii. 

At 


SERMON     Vri.     169 

At  this  Time  laft  Year,  and  for  many 
Months  after,  we  had  a  very  affliding  Senfe  of 
the  Judgments,  that  threatened  us :  the  whole 
Nation  had  it,  and  with  the  utmoft  Caufe.  Our 
Religion,  our  Liberties,  our  Lives,  our  public 
Independence,  our  private  Properties,  were  all 
at  Stake.  Our  Forces  were  few,  unfuccefsful, 
and  diflieartened  :  the  Rebels  were  numerous, 
flufliedwithVidlory,  and  increafing.  Then,be- 
fides  what  appeared,  we  knew  not  how  much 
more  Evil  we  had  to  apprehend,  from  abroad 
or  at  hom^e,  from  the  Fury  of  our  Enemies, 
from  the  Coldnefs  of  our  Friends.  The  Dan- 
ger too  was  no  lefs  imminent  than  great :  and 
muft  foon  crulh  us,  if  not  foon  averted.  We 
faw,  and  felt,  and  trembled  at  it  3  we  exerted 
ourfelves  againft  it  with  a  Spirit,  never  known 
amongft  us  before :  and  God  forbid  we  fhould 
have  forgotten,  God  forbid  we  fliould  ever  for- 
get, the  Impreffions  that  we  had  fo  lately,  firft 
of  the  Terrors  impending  over  us,  then  of  the 
Felicity  of  their  fudden  Diiperfion. 

It  is  true,  we  are  not  yet  perfedly  whole. 
Far  from  it.  Heaven  knows.  But  what  would 
we  have  given  once  for  fo  happy  an  Approach 
towards  it;,  as  we  now  poflefs  ?  Our  domeftic 

Foes^ 


170      SERMON    VII. 

Foes  are  fallen  in  Battle,  or  cut  off  by  JufKcc,  or 
driven  into  other  Lands,  or  abfconding  in  Cor- 
ners of  their  own,  impoverifhed  and  difarm- 
cd,  and  taught  by  Experience  neither  to  rely 
on  themfelves,  nor  their  faithlefs  Allies.  Our 
Soldiery  have  recovered  their  ancient  Courage 
and  Charafter.  The  Nation  in  general  hath 
united  in  aftive  Loyalty  :  we  are  known  and 
trufted  one  by  another ;  known  and  dreaded 
by  our  Adveriaries,  who  had  ftrangely  mif- 
taken  our  inteftine  Divifions,  bad  as  they  were, 
for  fomething  much  worfe.  Our  Diftemper  is 
at  leaft  expelled  from  our  Vitals^  and  driven  to 
the  extreme  Parts.  We  liave  Notice,  we  have 
Time,  to  provide  againft  a  Return  of  it :  and 
poffibly  at  prefent  Fra72ce  may  be  feeling  from 
us,  in  her  own  Dominions,  a  fmall  Share  of 
the  Sufferings,  which  She  projedted  for  Ours, 
while  We  are  enjoying  in  Peace  all  that  we 
feai-ed  to  lofe.  Whatever  we  may  want  there- 
fore tomake  our  Happinefs  complete,  we  ought 
to  be  moft  deeply  fenfible,  that  our  Portion  of 
it  is  remarkably  large  :  fo  large,  that  there  is 
not  furely  a  Nation  upon  Earth,  with  which 
any  one  of  us,  in  the  midft  of  all  that  we  have 
to  complain  of  and  lament,  would  be  willing 


on  the  whole  to  change  Conditions. 


But 


SERMON    VII.     171 

But  then,  as  often  as  we  confider  to  how 
comfortable  a  Degree  we  are  whole,  we  fhould 
always  recoiled:,  by  what  Means  we  were 
made  whole.  Our  Saviour  was  not  afraid  the 
poor  Man,  whom  he  cured,  fhould  forget  that 
he  had  regained  the  Ufe  of  his  Limbs,  but 
hov^  he  had  regained  it.  And  if  He,  who 
had  been  miraculoufly  healed,  yet  had  need  of 
being  reminded  to  whom  he  owed  his  Health  : 
much  more  (hould  we,  who  have  been  faved 
by  the  ordinary  Methods  of  Providence,  be 
careful  to  fix  it  in  our  Hearts,  whence  the 
ineftimable  Benefit  was  derived.  And  here 
let  us  allow  their  full  Proportion  of  Praife, 
even  to  the  human  Means :  to  the  Juftice  and 
Mildnefs  of  his  Majefty's  Government,  and 
the  Profpedl  of  continued  Security  and  Tran- 
quillity under  his  Defcendants ;  Bleffings,  which 
the  Rifque  of  lofing  excited  the  moil  vigorous 
Efforts  for  preferving;  to  the  Valour,  the  Pru- 
dence, the  Vigilance,  the  Adtivity  of  his  illu- 
ftrious  Son ;  to  the  Bravery  and  Indignation, 
thus  infpired  into  his  Officers  and  Troops ;  to 
the  unexampled  Unanimity,  Zeal,  and  Libe- 
rality of  his  faithful  Subjeds,  the  Nobility,  the 
Gentry,  the  Clergy,  the  Commonalty  of  the 
Realm  Let  us  ever  acknowledge  our  Obliga- 
tions 


172     SERMON     VIL 

tions  to  the  Merits  of  all  thefe.  But  ftill  let 
us  remember,  that  Men  are  only  Inftruments 
in  the  Hand  of  the  Almighty.  We  have 
owned  this  all  along  by  our  Prayers :  let  us 
own  it  fincerely  in  our  Thankfgivings  alfo ; 
and  not  receive,  without  fuitable  Gratitude, 
what  we  begged  with  fuch  uncommon  Ear- 
neftnefs.  It  is  juft  as  true  at  this  Hour, 
as  it  was  then,  that  except  the  Lord  keep  the 
City\  the  Watchman  waketh  but  in  vain  *. 
From  his  Difpleafure  came  our  Danger:  from 
his  compaflionate  Goodnefs,  our  Deliverance. 
^Therefore  defpife  7iot  either  the  Chajienings  or 
the  Mercies  of  the  Almighty,  For  he  makethfore 
and  bindeth  up :  he  woundethy  and  his  Hands 
viake  whole  -f*.  It  cannot  be  lefs  criminal  to- 
wards God  than  Men,  it  is  unfpeakably 
more,  to  afk  Affiflance,  and  when  we  have 
had  it,  not  acknowledge  it.  Fie  doth  not  in- 
deed want  our  Acknowledgments :  but  he 
hath  ftill  an  equal  Right  to  them  ^  and  that 
he  requires  them  not  for  his  own  fake,  but  for 
ours,  is  furely  no  Re^fon,  why  we  fhould  with- 
hold them. 

But  you  will  fay,  "  We  do  acknowledge 
^'*  God's  Mercy  in  delivering  us,  and  will  ne- 

^  Ffalm  cxxvii.  2.  f  Job  v.  17,  i8. 

"  ver 


SERMON     VII.     173 

<«  ver  deny  it,"  But  if  after  a  while  you  never 
think  of  it  more,  you  might  almoft  as  well 
deny  it.  Or  if  you  think  of  it,  and  are  not 
moved  by  it,  that  is  worfe  than  forgetting  it. 
Or  fuppofe  you  have  ever  fo  warm  a  Feeling 
of  his  Favours,  yet  if  you  refufe  to  make  a 
proper  Return  for  them,  this  is  worft  of  all. 
And  what  Return  doth  he  demand  ?  Some 
hard  and  unnatural,  or  expenfive  and  ruinous 
Service  ?  No :  the  moft  reafonable  thing  in 
itfelf,  and  the  moft  beneficial  t©  Us  and  our 
Fellow-Creatures,  that  poflibly  can  be :  what 
the  Text  exprefles, 

II.  A  firm  Refolution  of  virtuous  Obedi- 
ence. Behold,  thou  art  made  whole :  Jin  no 
more,  God  hath  been  gracious  to  you :  be 
you  dutiful  to  him.  Sin  is  at  all  times  equally 
abfurd  and  ill-deferving.  It  is  fetting  up  our 
own  perverfe  Will  againft  the  Authority  of 
our  Maker  and  Sovereign  Lord  5  our  own  Paf- 
fions  and  Caprices,  againft  the  Wifdom  of  our 
heavenly  Father  :  thinking,  that  we  can  pro- 
fper  in  Oppofition  to  the  Almighty  ^  or  if  not, 
preferring  Rebellion  and  Mifery  to  Fidelity 
and  Happinefs.  But  to  fin  on,  direftly  in  the 
pace  of  diftinguifhing  Mercies,  juft  vouch- 

fafed. 


174     SERMON     VIL 

fafed,  this  is  the  moft  (liocking  Aggravation  of 
the  vvorft  thing  in  the  World :  a  Crime  fo 
heinous^  that  perhaps  you  may  refent  being 
thought  bad  enough  to  need  a  Caution  againft 
it.  But  the  impotent  Man,  whom  our  Sa- 
viour healed,  was  not,  that  we  know,  a  Sinner 
beyond  others.  And  therefore,  could  we  of 
thefe  Nations  truly  fay,  that  we  are  not  fuch 
neither ;  ftill  the  Caution,  given  Him,  would 
be  a  feafonable  one  to  Us.  We  have  at  leaft 
finned  enough  to  deferve  what  we  have  fuf- 
fered,  which  is  more  than  a  little.  And  had 
We  deferved  nothing  farther,  yet,  as  Elihu  re- 
marks in  the  Cafe  of  Job,  Surely  it  is  meet  to 
he  Jaid  unto  Gody  I  have  born  Chajiifement ^  I 
will  not  offend  any  more  ^. 

But,  to  fee  how  far  fuch  Advice  is  neceffary 
for  us,  it  will  be  requifite,  not  to  keep  in  Gene- 
rals, but  defcend  to  Particulars.  And  they  muft 
be  fuch,  as  relate  to  each  of  us  in  our  pri- 
vate Capacities :  for  I  am  not  fpeaking  now 
to  Bodies  of  Men,  or  to  fingle  Perfons  in 
high  Stations.  May  God  beftow  plentifully 
on  all  fuch,  Grace  to  confider,  what  the  Warn- 
ing,/)/ no  ?nore,  direds  Them  to,  while  we 
confider,  what  it  direds  Us  to.     And  I  appre- 

*  Job  xxxiv.  3 1 . 

hend 


SERMON    VII.      175 

hend  the  prefent  Occalion  calls  upon  us  to 
avoid,  for  time  to  come,  four  Kinds  of  Sin 
efpecially  :  to  difregard  Religion  no  more  -, 
to  mifbehave  towards  our  Rulers  no  more  5  to 
encourage  Party-Difputes  and  Contentions  no 
more;  to  indulge  extravagant  Pleafures  and 
Amufements  no  more. 

I.  To  difregard  Religion  no  more.  Per- 
haps this  is  the  Nation  upon  Earth,  where  it  is 
regarded  the  leaft,  (our  Negledt  of  God's  Wor- 
fhip  in  our  Churches,  our  Families,  our  Clo- 
fets ;  the  impious  Talk,  the  infidel  Books,  that 
abound  every-where,  afford  lamentable  Evi- 
dences of  it)  though  we  have  confefledly  the 
greateft  Eleflings  to  incline  us  to  be  religious, 
and  the  moit  rational  Inftrucftion  how  to  be  fo. 
Notwithftanding  this,  who  is  there  amongft  us, 
of  any  Age,  that  doth  not  perceive,  how  much 
commoner  and  opener  both  Indifference  and 
Profanenefs  are  grown  within  his  own  Time, 
within  a  fmall  Part  of  it  ?  Who  was  there 
amongft  us  lately,  of  any  Thought,  that  did  not 
ftrongly  fear  we  were  become  fo  intirely  un- 
concerned about  the  Matter,  that  even  Popery 
would  have  had  no  Terrors  for  us  ?  God  be 
thanked,  it  hath  proved  otherwife.  And  per- 
mit me  to  add,  let  Them  be  thanked  alfo,  by 

whofe 


176     SERMON    VII. 

whofe  long  defpifed  and.  reproached  Labours^ 
a  Spirit  of  Piety  had  ftill  in  fome  meafure  been 
kept  alive :  and  by  whofe  earneft  and  feafon- 
abie  Exhortations  an  unexpedled  Degree  of 
Proteftant  Zeal  v^as  principally  raifed.  Do  us 
the  Juftice  then  to  bear  it  in  Mind,  that  you 
wanted  our  Help,  and  you  had  it.  The  Ene- 
mies of  the  Government  avowedly  hate  us  for 
what  we  have  done :  if  its  Friends  will  not 
love  us  for  it,  our  Cafe  is  hard  indeed.  But, 
however  you  think  of  Us,  learn  at  leaft  to 
think  of  the  Religion  we  profefs,  as  the  trueft 
Support,  indeed  as  an  eflential  Part,  of  our 
happy  Eftablifhment.  Not  that  preferving  it 
for  political  Purpofes  alone  will  be  at  all  fuffi- 
cient :  they,  who  aim  at  no  more,  will  come 
fhort  even  of  that.  God  will  difappoint  them. 
Men  will  fee  through  them:  and  Infeftion  will 
fpread  from  Hypocrify,  as  well  as  Profligatc- 
nefs,  though  not  quite  fo  faft,  yet  till  at  length 
the  whole  Frame  is  corrupted  and  deftroyed. 

You  may  plead,  that  however  profane  the 
Nation  may  be,  we  are  anlv^^erable  each  for 
hitnfelf  only.  But  indeed,  fo  far  as  our  Beha- 
viour can  properly  influence,  w^e  are  anfwer- 
able  beyond  ourfelves.  Do  we  then  endea- 
vour to  difcountenance  Irreligion,  and  encou- 

4  ^^S^ 


S  E  R  M  O  iSI     VII.       177 

tage  Serioufnefs  in  thofe  who  belong  to  us,  in 
thofe  with  whom  we  converfe  ?  Do  w^e,  as 
our  Saviour  hath  enjoined  us,  confefs  Him  be- 
fore  Men  ^  ?  Or  do  w^e  not  on  many  Occa- 
fions  outwardly  appear  ajhamed  of  him^  while 
inwardly  our  Hearts  condemn  us  for  it  ? 

But  were  we  to  anfwer  for  ourfelves  alonej 
what  Anfwer  could  we  give  ?  We  are  as  good 
as  others,  perhaps.  And  what  if  others  be 
very  bad  ?  Will  that  excufe  Us  from  being  what 
the  Word  of  God,  and  our  own  Confciences, 
tell  us  we  ought  to  be  ?  If  not,  are  we  indeed 
fuch?  Is  Concern  for  our  future  Happinefs, 
is  Reverence  and  Love  of  God,  the  great  Prin* 
ciple  within  our  Breafls  ?  Do  we  really  love 
him  the  better  for  thefe  very  Mercies,  for 
which  we  are  now  met  to  praife  him  ?  We 
hope  fo,  perhaps.  But  what  Proof  have  we 
given  of  it,  by  ferving  hirri  better  fince  ?  And 
if  none,  while  the  Motive  w^as  fi*e{l:i  upon  our 
Minds,  what  is  to  be  expedted  afterwards,  un- 
lefs  the  prefent  Call  awaken  us,  as  Heaven 
grant  it  may  ? 

^  2.  The  next  Point  of  Inflrudion  is,  to  mif- 
behavc  towards  our  Rulers  no  more.  The 
Connexion  is  infeparablc.  Fear  God :  ho/ioiir 

*  Matth.  X.  32.     Luke  xii.  8. 

N  the 


178      SERMON     VII. 

the  King  *.  For  by  Him  Kings  reign ^  and 
Princes  rule ;  Nobles,  and  all  the  "Judges  of  the 
Earth  ^.  For  which  Reafon  we  are  to  re- 
fpecfl,  not  only  the  Perfon  of  our  Sovereign, 
but,  to  ufe  the  Apoftle's  Words,  All  that  are 
in  Authof^ify  J.  For  without  a  Number  of 
fuch.  Government  cannot  be  adminiftered. 
And  Profeffions  of  Duty  to  Him,  with  unjuft 
Bitternefs  againft  thofe  whom  he  intrufts,  and 
caufelefs  Oppofition  to  the  Meafures  they  ad- 
vife,  betray  either  grofs  Infincerity,  or  pitiable 
Weaknefs,  or  an  Impetuofity  of  Temper,  that 
fliould  be  better  governed.  This  however 
doth  not  reflrain  thofe,  to  whofe  Rank  or  Of- 
fice it  belongs,  from  ufing  the  faithful,  though 
poflibly  fometimes  unpleafing.  Freedom  of 
giving  fuch  Counfel,  or  propofing  fuch  Laws, 
as  public- fpirited  Prudence  appears  to  direcS. 
Nor  doth  it  reftrain  any  one  from  expreffing, 
in  a  proper  manner,  his  Opinion  of  whatever 
public  Meafures  may  confiderably  affedt  Him, 
or  the  Whole,  provided  he  hath  Ground  to 
think  himfelf  a  Judge  of  them.  But  it  ought 
to  reftrain  all  Perfons  from  being  vehement, 
^nd  judging  harfhly,  where  perhaps  they  are 

*  I  Pet.  11.  17.  f  ProY.  viiL  15,  16, 

X  I  Tim.  ii.  i» 

unqua- 


SERMON    Vli.      179 

tinqlialified  to  judge  at  all :  from  indulging 
fuch  Behaviour,  fuch  Language,  or  even  fuch 
Notions,  as  are  injurious  to  Governors,  or  hurt-^ 
ful  to  the  Ends  of  Government ;  as  may  ex- 
cite or  cherifh  Difloyalty,  or  unreafonable  Dif- 
fatisfad:ion,  or  barely  promote  Unconcerned- 
hefs  about  thofe,  v^hom  Providence  hath  fet 
over  Us. 

How  far  v^e  have  been  guilty  of  thefe 
things,  it  is  much  fitter  that  each  one  fhould 
think  ferioufly  for  himfelf,  (for  it  is  a  very  feri- 
ous  Matter)  than  that  any  one  ihould  take 
upon  him  to  tell  others,  eipecially  from  this 
Place.  I  fhall  only  fay  therefore,  that  every 
Sort  of  Perlbns  may  have  been  guilty :  fome 
by  wrong  Compliances,  and  Abufe  of  Power 
and  Favour  ^  fome  by  ill-founded  Complaints 
and  Refentments ;  all  by  difguifing  felfifli 
Views  under  plaufible  Pretences.  But  who- 
ever the  Criminals  are,  the  Crime  is  very  greats 
Not  only  thofe  in  Authority  fuffer  by  it,  when 
they  ought  not,  which  alone  is  grievous  Inju-* 
fticcj  but  the  Community  in  general  fuffers 
deeply  with  them.  The  wrong  Things  of 
this  Kind,  which  are  faid  and  done,  give  the 
Ill-dcfigning  dreadful  Advantages  againft  their 
Superiors  5  and  hurry  the  Inconfiderate,  even 
N  2  who 


i8o      SERMON     VIL 

who  mean  well,  into  Wildnefles  almofl  Incre- 
dible. Nay,  the  Wife  and  Good  are  infenfi- 
bly  cooled  and  alienated  by  them.  And  then 
is  the  Juncture  for  attempting  to  overturn  a 
Conftitution.  We  have  felt  this  :  and  there- 
fore we  fhall  be  inexcufable,  unlefs  we  re- 
member it ;  remember  to  abjiain  fr07n  all 
Appearance  *  of  Undutifulnefs ;  to  keep  our 
Mouths  with  a  Bridle^  while  the  Wicked  or  the 
Weak  are  before  /^j  •f- ;  on  no  Occafion  to  ex- 
ped:  more  from  our  Rulers,  than  we  juftly 
may  from  human  Creatures,  like  ourfelves ; 
to  bear  it  patiently,  if  our  moll  equitable  Ex- 
pedlations  are  not  always  anfwered ;  and  accept 
and  acknowledge  every  worthy  Deed  they  doy 
and  furely  they  have  done  many,  with  all 
7hankfulnefs  J,  Afting  thus,  very  probably, 
might  have  prevented  the  late  Rebellion,  and 
may  prevent  another. 

3.  A  further  Caution,  clofely  conneded 
with  the  preceding,  is,  to  encourage  Party  Con- 
tentions no  more.  For  they  always  break  in, 
and  ufually  to  a  high  Degree,  be  it  ever  fo 
undefigned  at  firfl,  on  the  Refpeft  owing  to 
our  Governors.     Or  could  that  be  avoided, 

*  I  Thef.  V.  22.  t  Pfakn  xxxix.  i. 

X  AiSls  xxiy.  2,  3. 

4  one 


SERMON     VII.      i8i 

one  Side  will  be  tempted  to  patronife,  for 
the  fake  of  Popularity,  what  they  know,  or 
eafily  might  know,  is  wrong;  to  oppofe  what 
is  ufeful,  or  even  neceffary  ;  to  conftrue  the 
worthieft  and  wifeft  Condiid:  unfairly;  to 
prefer  the  Support  of  their  Caufe  before  the 
Service  of  the  Public;  to  imagine  or  pretend, 
that  the  Prevalence  of  it  will  produce  every 
defirable  Effed: ;  when  both  Reafon  and  Ex- 
perience demonftrate,  that  little,  if  any.  Good 
is  like  to  follow  from  it,  and  poflibly  much 
Harm.  The  other  Side,  in  return,  are  tempted 
to  rejedl  what  they  ought  to  forward ;  to  infift 
on  what  they  ought  to  give  up ;  to  opprefs 
their  Adverfaries  by  fuperior  Power ;  to  ac- 
cufe  them  of  being  what  they  are  not,  till 
perhaps  they  provoke  them  into  being  what 
they  would  not  be.  And  on  both  Sides 
thefe  Difputes  engage  Men's  principal  Atten- 
tion to  the  Negleft,  of  their  common  Wel- 
fare ;  drive  them  into  doing  bad  Actions,  and 
countenancing  bad  Perfons;  make  foreign 
Friends  afraid  to  rely  upon  us ;  and  both 
foreign  and  domeftic  Enemies  bold  to  enter- 
prife  againft  us.  Their  late  Enterprife  was 
chiefly  founded  on  our  Divifions :  which  nei- 
ther They,  nor  indeed  We,  could  have  ima- 
N  J  gined 


i82      SERMON     VII. 

gined  would' have  fuffered  us  to  unite  againft 
them  fo  foon,  and  fo  heartily,  as  we  did.  God 
be  praifed,  who  inclined  our  Hearts  to  it :  but 
Jet  us  faiy  no  more.  Each  Party  fees,  that  the 
other  have  finned  :  each  might  fee,  that  they 
have  finned  themfelves :  both  muft  fee  that 
the  Event  was  nearly  pernicious :  let  us  take 
Warning  for  the  future. 

But  it  will  be  of  fmall  Advantage  not  to 
cppofe  one  another,  if  we  all  agree  in  behave- 
ing  amifs :  and  therefore, 

4.  The  laft  Caution  is,  to  indulge  extravagant 
Pleafures  and  Amufements  no  more.  It  is  but 
too  vifible,  how  much,  living  intirely  to  Trifles 
and  Follies  hath  increafed  in  the  upper  Part  of 
the  World  :  and  Madnefs  for  Diverfions  and 
Entertainments,  even  in  the  middle  and  lower: 
together  with  moft  profligate  Intemperance  and 
Debauchery  in  the  lowefl:  of  all.  Now  vicious 
Indulgencies  are  deflirucSive  to  our  temporal, 
as  well  as  our  Spiritual  Interefts  5  to  the  Health 
and  Strength,  that  fliould  labour  for  and  de- 
fend the  Public  ;  to  rhe  Honefl:y  and  Regula- 
rity, that  fhould  fecure  private  Peace  and  Com- 
fort. Merely  imprudent  Gratiflcations,  by  de-^ 
vouring  Time  and  Money,  as  they  do  beyond 
Imagination,  deftroy  Liduftry,  and  propagate 

Poverty  ^ 


SERMON     VIL      183 

Poverty;  which,  we  muft  be  fenfible,  is  making 
yearly  frightful  Advances  upon  us.  And  v/hea 
Wickednefs   is   inftigated   by  Neceffity,    the 
worft  of  Confequences  may  juftly  be  appre- 
hended.    Thofe  of  mean  Rank  are  then  fully 
ripe  for  any  Mifchief:    and    what   Mifchief 
might  we  not  have  dreaded  from  them  ten 
Months  ago,  had  Providence  permitted  the 
Rebels  to  reach  pur  Capital  ?  Perfons  of  bet- 
ter Condition,  when  diftreffed,  will  too  often 
facrifice  every  other  Conlideration  to  the  ur- 
gent one  of  fupplying  their  Wants,   real  or 
fancied ;  prefer  their  own  prefent  Profit,  fome- 
times  a  trifling  Profit,   before  the  common 
Safety  3    heighten  groundlefs  Difcontents,   to 
take  Advantage  of  them ;  nay,  join  in  Rebel- 
lion itfelf  againft  their  Confciences ;  of  which 
we  have  lately  had  a  mofl  remarkable  Exam- 
ple, and  ingenuous  Confeffion  *•  May  it  prove 
an  ufeful  Preventive ! 

A  further  great  Evil  is,  that  immoderate 
Lovers  of  Pleafure  will  of  courfe  favour  the 
vilefl  Wretches,  who  contribute  to  their  Enter- 
tainment j  and  too  frequently  depretiate  the 
worthieft  Charader,  if  it  be  a   grave  one : 

*  See  FoJler\  Account  of  the  Behaviour  of  the  late  Earl 
of  KilmarriQck,  after  his  Sentence,  p.  6,  7,10,  1 1,  41  • 

N  4  whence 


i84       SERMON     VII. 

whence     proceed     Inconveniencies    without 
Number.   But  were  this  defpicable  Inclination 
hurtful  no  otherwife  ;  it  would  be  extremely 
ib,  by  taking  off  the  Mind  from  Application  to 
Things  of  Moment.      Even  in  Perfons  the 
leaft  confiderable,  Indolence,  and  Inattention 
to  their  proper  BufmefSj  may  have  extenfive 
bad  EfFecfts :  and  when  it  grows  general  among 
fuch,  it  fenfibly   impoverifhes  and  weakens, 
and  tends  to  ruin  a  Nation.     But  they,  who 
are  intruiled  with  Matters  of  Importance,  may, 
not  only  by  a  Series  of  Negledl,   but  by  the 
ilUtimed  Indulgence  of  an  idle  Humour  for  a 
Day  or  an  Hour,  caufe  irretrievable  Mifchief 
to  a  Society,  that  hath  purchafed  and  depends 
en  their  beft  Vigilance  and  Induftry :  which 
therefore  are  due  to  it,  not  only  in  Point  of 
Honour,  but  of  indifpenfable  moral  Obligation 
in  the  Sight  of  God. 

Thefe,  I  apprehend,  are  the  chief  Particu- 
lars, in  which  we  fhould  learn,  from  being 
made  whole,  to  fm  no  more.  And  every 
one  (hould  apply  them  to  examine  and  dired: 
himfelf,  not  to  inveigh  againft  others :  and 
remember,  that  the  utmoft  Pun6tuality  and 
Zeal  in  fom®  Parts  of  his  Duty,  will  not  be 
accepted,  as  An  Atonement  for  tranfgreffing  or 
overlooking  any  of  the  reft.  III. 


SERMON     VII.       185 

III.  The  lafl  general  Head,  comprehended 
In  the  Advice  of  the  Text,  is,  A  prudent  Con- 
iideration  of  what  may  follow,  if  we  difre- 
gard  it :  Sin  no  more^  lejl  a  worfe  Thing  come 
unto  thee.  Perhaps  we  may  think,  that  nothing 
worfe  can  come.  And  fo  perhaps  thought  the 
poor  Man,  to  whom  this  was  faid  firft :  for  his 
lUnefs  had  been  a  very  deplorable  one.  Yet 
our  Saviour  gave  Him  the  Warning :  and  let 
Us  take  it  alfo.  Whoever  goes  on  to  ofFend> 
after  receiving  fignal  Mercies,  is  plainly  a 
greater  Sinner  :  and  let  him  not  doubt,  but 
God  can  fend  him  a  heavier  Punifhment,  even 
in  this  World,  and  make  his  loft  State  *worJe 
than  the  fir fl  *.  Indeed,  fhould  only  what  we 
have  already  felt  return  upon  us  :  the  Tender- 
nefs  of  a  wounded  Part  will  augment  both 
the  Fear  and  the  Pain.  And  how  little 
Probability  of  it  foever  we  difcern,  as  one 
dreadful  Danger  hath  grown  up  out  of  no- 
thing, fo  may  a  dreadfuller  of  the  fame  Na- 
ture. Our  Sins,  if  we  amend  not,  will  en- 
feeble and  divide  us  yet  more  :  our  inteftine 
Foes  may  take  new  Courage  :  our  foreign 
Qnes   may  fupport  them  better:  God   may 

*  Matt.  xii.  45. 

refufq 


t86    sermon   vir. 

refufe  intirely  to  go  forth  with  our  Hojls  ^j- ; 
and  any  thing  may  have  any  EfFed:,  that  he 
pleafes.  Hitherto  we  have  only  been  w^aihed 
by  the  Waves :  the  next  time  we  may  fink 
under  them  :  that  furely  would  be  worfe. 
And  they,  who  have  now  fuffered  fo  much 
from  us,  would  with  Reafon  become  vaftly 
more  formidable  to  us,  were  they  to  fucceed 
hereafter,  than  if  they  had  fucceeded  lately. 

But  where  is  the  Impoffibility,  that  with- 
out the  Help  of  Enemies  at  home,  the  power- 
ful and  inveterate  one,  which  we  have  abroad^ 
inay  enflave  us  ere  long  immediately  to  itfelf : 
and  That  without  granting  even  the  fhort  Re- 
prieve to  our  Religion,  Liberties,  and  Proper- 
ties, which  perhaps  from  the  former  we  might 
hope  ?  Our  only  Defence  againlt  both  is  in 
God's  good  Providence :  and  our  only  Ground 
of  Truft  in  That  is.  If  wey&2  no  more.  For  frefh 
Provocations,  it  mull  be  expefted,  will  bring 
on  feverer  Judgments.  Let  us  often  recoUeft 
then,  that  He,  who  hath  delivered  us  out  of 
the  Hand  of  ouf  Enemies,  can  full  as  eafily 
deliver  us  into  it :  and  if  he  doth  not,  ftill 
hath  us  continually  in. his  own.     Every  thing 

\  Pfal.  cvili.  IX. 

3  terrible 


SERMON     VII.       187 

terrible.  Fire,  Famine,  Peftilence,  waits  on  his 
Orders.  At  this  inftant  we  are  fuffering  hea- 
vily by  the  laft,  though  hitherto  confined  to 
our  Cattle.  But  how  much  longer  and  more 
general  a  Ravage  it  may  make  amongft  Them, 
or  to  what  other  Species  of  Creatures  it  may 
extend  at  length,  and  whether  not  to  our  own, 
which  of  us  can  fay  ? 

But  indeed,  without  any  other  Scourge  at 
all,  Sin  alone,  by  the  natural  Confequences, 
which  Heaven  hath  originally  annexed  to 
it,  is  able  to  ruin  us  very  completely.  Con- 
tempt of  God  and  our  Duty  may  overturn, 
on  a  fudden,  but  muft  undermine  gradually, 
in  proportion  as  it  prevails,  every  Bieffing 
that  we  enjoy  :  fill  every  Family  with  Dif- 
orders  and  Diilreires,  abolifh  mutual  Faith 
and  Confidence,  open  a  wide  Door  to  Fraud 
and  Force,  defeat  the  Execution  of  Juftice, 
make  our  envied  Conftitution  ineffectual  to 
its  great  Ends,  and  turn  all  the  Good  of  it 
into  Evil :  ////  we  are  able  to  bear^  as  was  the 
ancient  Complaint  in  like  Circumftances, 
nekher  our  Difeafes^  nor  their  Remedies  '*.  The 
more  Immorality   fpreads,  the  deeper  Root 

*  Liv.  Hiil.  Prs;f. 

it 


i88       SERMON     VII. 

it  ftrikes :  the  Difficulties  of  checking  it 
increafe ;  the  Numbers  and  Vigour  of  thofe 
who  endeavour  to  check  it,  leffen.  Some 
Diftempers,  by  the  Fermentation,  which  they 
excite,  work  their  own  Cure.  But  Wicked- 
nefs  is  a  Gangrene,  which  deftroys  the  Part  it 
feizes :  and,  if  it  approaches  towards  being 
univerfal,  muft  end  in  Death.  External  Force, 
like  an  acute  Difeafe,  though  for  a  time  it  bears 
down  all  before  it,  may  ftill,  by  the  Vigour  of 
Nature,  be  thrown  off  unexpeftedly  :  but  an 
internal  Principle  of  Diffolution,  that  hath 
corrupted  the  w^hole  Mafs  of  Humours,  ad- 
mits no  Relief. 

Or  fuppofe  a  finful  Nation,  either  by  flop- 
ping fhort  of  the  Extremity  of  Sin,  or  by  an 
uncommon  Delay  of  Divine  Juflice,  neither 
of  which  can  reafonably  be  expedled,  were 
to  efcape  temporal  Ruin  ever  fo  long  :  yet 
there  will  be  a  worje^  an  infinitely  worfe  Thi?2gj 
come  without  fail,  and  that  very  foon,  to  every 
Sinner  in  it ;  the  final  Vengeance  of  God  in 
the  next  Life  :  which  will  be,  as  it  ought, 
peculiarly  fevere  on  thofe,  who  defpife  the  Riches 
sf  lois  Forbearance  and  hong-fiiffering  \    and 

mil 


SERMON     VII.        189 

%oiU  not  know^  that  his  Goodnefs  leads  them  to 
Hepentance  -f-. 

I  am  very  fenfible,  that  this  may  appear  a 
comfortlefs,  an  intimidating  Manner  offpeak- 
ing  to  you  :  and  exceedingly  unfuitable  to  fo 
joyful  a  Solemnity,  as  the  prefent.  But  why 
then  will  not  all  who  hear  me,  why  will  not 
this  whole  Land  refolve  on  that  Amendment, 
without  which  no  true  Comfort  can  be  admi- 
niftered  to  them  ?  Relieve  us  then  from  the 
Neceffity,  for  we  muft  deal  faithfully  with 
you,  of  faying  on  Thankfgivings  juft  the  fame 
terrifying  Things,  that  we  do  on  Fails.  It  would 
afford  us  the  higheft  Delight  to  omit  them,  on 
both  :  to  fet  before  you  only  plealing  Views, 
and  defcribe  your  Condition  in  the  Language  of 
the  Pfalmifl :  Happy  are  the  People^  who  are  i7t 
fuch  a  Caje  :  yea^  bleffedare  the  People ^  who  have 
the  Lord  Jor  their  God'^K  It  is  intirely  your 
own  Fault,  that  Motives  of  Fear  are  ever  men- 
tioned to  you.  Our  gracious  Maker  hath  fur- 
nifhed  us  plentifully  with  a  much  better 
Ground  of  Obedience,  by  the  numerous  Mer- 
cies, which  we  liave  long  enjoyed,  and  illll 
continue  to  enjoy.     Think  but  a  little  of  the 

t  Rom.  zi.  4.  *  Pfal.  cxJiv.  i^. 

natural 


igo     SERMON    VH. 

natural  Advantages  of  this  Ifland  ;  of  the  Civl!^ 
the  Spiritual  Privileges,  that  have  diftinguifhed 
it  for  Ages ;  and  what  Requitals  they  deferve  : 
think  but,  how  complicated  a  Bleffing  this- 
laft  Deliverance  is  :  and  labour  to  be  induced, 
as  much  as  you  can,  by  the  Bounties  of  God 
to  ferve  him.  But  let  us  be  confcious  alfo, 
that  our  Imperfedion,  our  Depravity,  needs 
Awe,  as  well  as  Love,  to  move  us  ;  and  ufe 
the  joint  Efforts  of  both,  to  produce  in  our 
Souls  that  filial  Sorrow,  and  penitent  Return 
to  Duty,  which  will  prove  the  Inlet,  and  is 
the  only  one,  to  all  manner  of  Confolation. 

T^hey^  that  thus  fow  in  Tears^  are  intitled  to 
reap  in  Joy  ^ :  their  Mouth  may  be  filled  with 
Laughter y  and  their  tongue  with  Singing  -f-  ." 
they  may  with  Propriety,  not  only  give,  as 
they  are  bound,  the  more  ferious  Demonftra* 
tions  of  pious  Gratitude,  but  indulge  every 
lighter  Exprefiion  of  a  chearful  Heart,  that 
Innocence  and  Prudence  allows.  Outward 
Rejoicing  for  Mercies,  without  inward  Con- 
cern for  Unworthinefs,  and  fixed  Refolution 
of  virtuous  Improvement,  is  an  abfurd  and 
infolent,  and  will  be  a  rtiort-lived  Triumph. 

*  Pfal.  cxxvi.  6.  f  Ver.  2. 

Praife 


SERMON    VII.      191 

Traife  is  not  feemly  in  the  Mouth  of  a  dinner: 
for  if  was  not  fent  him  of  the  Lord^.  But  when 
humble  and  hearty  Devotion  hath  preceded, 
Gladnefs  and  Exultation,  kept  clear  of  Excefs 
and  Riot,  may  and  fliould  follow,  on  Occa- 
iions  like  this.  The  Grief  of  our  Offences 
ihould  be  loft,  for  the  time,  in  a  thankful 
Senfe  of  God's  Goodnefs :  a  chearing  Hope  be 
entertained,  that  Hf,  who  hath  delivered^  will 
deliver  § ;  and  our  Behaviour  fhew  to  all 
around  us,  what  our  Hearts  feel.  This  was 
the  Dire<3:ion,  immediately  given  to  the  ^ews^ 
when  once  they  had  been  made  fcniible  of 
their  Tranfgreffions,  in  their  public  Affembly 
for  a  Thankfgiving,-  on  their  Return  from  the 
Captiyity :  and  I  conclude  with  reciting  it» 
^he  Levites  read  in  the  Book^  in  the  Law  of 
God,  mid  gave  the  Se?2fe,  andcaufed  them  to  un-- 
derjland  the  Reading.  And  all  the  People  wepfy 
when  they  heard  the  Words  of  the  Law,  Then 
Nehemiah  the  Governor y  and  Ezra  the  Priejiy 
4ind  the  Levites,  that  taught  the  People,  faid  unto 
them,  This  Day  is  holy  unto  the  Lord  your  God : 
mourn  not,  nor  weep.  Go  your  way,  eat  the  Fat, 
und  drink  the  Sweety  and  fend  Portions  unto 

*  Ecclus.  XV.  9.  §  2  Cor.  i.  ro. 

them^ 


192       SERMON     VII. 

themy  for  whoni  nothing  is  prepared  \  for  this 
Day  is  holy  unto  our  Lord :  neither  be  ye  forry^ 
for  the  Joy  of  the  Lord  is  your  Strength.  And 
all  the  People  wait  their  way^  to  eat  and  to  drink j 
and  to  fe?td  Portions^  and  to  make  great  Mirth ; 
becaufe  they  had  uriderftood  the  Words ^  that  'Were 
declared loito  ihem"^. 

*  Neh.  vHi.  7,  §,  9,  10,  12. 


A 

SERMON 

Preached  at  the 

Parifh-Church  of  St.  Jamesy  Wejlminjlery 

January  7,  1746-7. 

AND 

At  King-Street   CHAPEL, 

February  17,  1747-8. 

peing  Days  appointed,  by  His  Majesty's  Proclamation, 
for  General  Fasts,  on  Occafion  of  the  War. 


o 


SERMON    VIII. 

Psalm  cxxH.  6, 

0  pray  for  the  Peace  of  Jerufakm  : 
They  pall  prof  per  ^  that  kve  thee. 

GO D  hath  planted  in  the  Hearts  of 
Men,  and  it  is  a  ftrong  Proof  of  his 
Goodnefs  to  us,  a  Principle  of  ten- 
der mutual  Benevolence ;  which  Reafon  en- 
joins us  to  exert  on  all  Occalions  :  and  Reve- 
lation both  threatens  our  Tranfgreffion  of  this 
Rule  vs^ith  the  fcvereft  Punifhments,  and  en- 
courages our  Obfervance  of  it  by  Promifes  of 
the  moft  effeAual  Affiftance  and  nobleft  Re- 
wards. But  as  all  Mankind  is  an  Objed:  too 
large,  for  the  Generality  of  Perfons  to  em- 
brace in  their  Affe<Sions,  and  for  the  reft  to, 
think  of  aftually  benefiting ;  the  Scripture 
hath  very  juftly  appropriated  our  Love^  to  our 
Neighbour :  to  every  one,  who  is  any  way 
brought  near  enough  to  us,  to  be  capable  of 
receiving  any  Service  or  Mark  of  Kindnefs 
from  U8  ;  according  to  our  Saviour's  moft  ra- 
O  2  tional 


195     SERMON     VIIL 

tional  Explication  of  that  Term  *.  And  eack 
Nation  of  the  World  being  only  a  more  ex- 
tenfive  Neighbourhood,  of  Perfons  combined 
together,  under  one  Head,  for  common  Ad- 
vantage :  the  Views  of  the  feveral  Members 
of  it  -may  well  reach  thus  far ;  but  ordinarily 
fcarce  farther.  And  therefore  Love  to  our 
Country  hath  been  ever  confidered,  not 
merely  as  an  important  and  excellent  Virtue, 
which  it  always  is,  when  genuine  and  judi- 
cious ;  but  as  filling  the  whole  Compafs  of 
reciprocal  Duty,  which  it  ufually  doth,  pro- 
vided we  proportion  it  rightly  to  the  various 
Relations,  which  we  bear  to  each  Perfon  in 
the  Society.  Now  this  is  the  Affedtion,  which 
the  Pfalmift  fo  warmly  recommends  in  the 
Text :  Peace  being  well  known  to  fignify,  in 
holy  Writ,  all  Sorts  of  Profperity  -,  and  yeru- 
falem  being  the  Centre  of  Unity  of  the  Jewijh 
People,  both  in  religious  Affairs  and  CiviL 
For  thither  the  bribes  went  up,  to  give  Thafiks 
imto  the  Name  of  the  Lord:  and  there  was  the 
Sent  of  Judgment y  even  the  Seat  of  the  Hotife 
^' David -f-. 

During  the  latter  Part  indeed  of  the  Time, 
that   their  Government   fubfifled,   they  had 

*  Luke  X.  29,  6c,  f  Pfalm  exxii.  4,  5. 

moft 


S  E  R   M  O  N     VIII.      197 

moft  of  them  a  Zeal  for  their  Country,  which 
excluded  Charity  towards  the  reft  of  Man- 
kind. But  this  was  a  Corruption,  not  a  Pre- 
cept,  of  their  Religion.  For  no  Law  of  any 
other  Nation  ever  enjoined  fo  ftriftly  both 
Juftice  and  Mercy  to  Strangers,  as  theirs : 
though  it  did  provide  againft  needlefs  Inter- 
courfe  with  them,  to  prevent  Imitation  of  their 
evil  Cuftoms.  It  is  true,  they  were  com- 
manded to  extirpate  the  Inhabitants  of  Ca- 
naan. But  thefe  were  grown  to  fuch  a  Height 
of  monftrous  Idolatry,  unnatural  Lufts,  and 
fliocking  Barbarities,  as  the  Wifdom  of  God 
faw  to  be  incurable.  And  he  chofe  the 
Jfraelites  for  his  Minijlers^  Revengers  to  execute. 
Wrath  upon  them  "*,  that  they  might  learn  to 
abhor  what  they  had  been  employed  to  pu- 
nifli.  This  done,  their  Commiffion  expired  : 
for  it  reached  to  no  other  Nation.  And  in 
fad,  they  were  as  quiet  Neighbours  to  the 
Heathen  round  them,  and  as  dutiful  SubjecSs 
to  their  Chaldean,  Perfan  and  Grecian  Mailers, 
as  any  other  People.  Nor  did  the  Text  more 
plainly  require  them  to  pray  for  the  Peace  of 
Jerufalem,  than  the  Prophet  Jeremiah  doth, 
to  feek  the  Peace  of  the  City^  whither  they  were 

*  Rom.  xili.  4. 

O  3  carried 


198     SERMON     VIII. 

carried  Captives,  and  pray  unto  the  Lord  for 
it''. 

We  need  iiot  therefore  fcruple  to  imbibe 
Love  of  our  Country  from  the  Sacred  Writ- 
ings of  the  Jews :  and  much  lefs  have  we 
Caufe  to  imagine,  as  fome  vfould  perfuade  us^ 
that  this  is  a  Virtue  not  prcfcribed  to  Chri- 
ftians.  It  is  true,  that  as  the  Romans  had 
long  been  ravaging  the  World,  and  the  "^ew^ 
in  our  Saviour's  Days  were  evidently  ruining 
themfelves  \  both  of  them  prompted  to  what 
they  did  by  a  narrovz-minded  and  unjuft  Ve- 
hemence for  their  national  Intereft  and  Ho- 
nour :  he  earneftly  recommended,  as  it  was 
ncceffary,  not  the  particular  Pailion,  of  which 
they  had  already  too  much ;  but  the  general 
Difpofition,  which  they  v/anted,  of  good  Will 
to  all  Men.  For  that  is  the  only  fure  Founda- 
tion of  fecial  Behaviour:  and  while  it  re- 
flrains  Perfons  effeftually  from  doing  any 
thing  wrong  in  favour  of  their  Country,  will 
incite  them  powerfully  to  do  every  thing  right. 
In  teaching  this  Dodtrine  therefore,  and  in- 
deed throughout  his  whole  Conduft,  he  fhew- 
ed  tlie  kindeft  and  wifeft  Regard  to  his  un-^ 
deferving  Fellow-Citizens ;  for  whom^  ill  as 

h^ 


SERMON    VIII.     199 

he  was  treated  by  them,  he  fully  appears  ta 
have  had  the  moft  affedionate  Concern.  Wit- 
nefs  his  Tears  and  pathetic  Expoftulatlons :  O 
Jerufalem,  Jerufalem,  thou  that  killejl  the  Pro^ 
phets,  andjioneji  them  that  are  fent  unto  thee:  how 
ofte?i  would  I  have  gathered  thy  Childreji  together^ 
even  as  a  Hen  gathereth  her  Chickens  under  her 
Wings ^  and  ye  would  not  *.  If  thou  hadji  known ^ 
or  as  it  rather  fhould  be  tranflated,  O  that  thou 
hadJi  kjiown^  even  thou^  at  leajl  in  this  thy  Day^ 
the  ThingSy  which  belojig  unto  thy  Peace  -f-o 
Witnefs  again  his  peremptory  Command,  evea 
after  he  had  been  crucified  there,  that  Repe?it- 
ance  and  RemiJJion  of  Sin  fiould  be  preached  in 
his  Name  to  all  Nations^  beginning  at  Jerufa- 
lem X'  The  fame  heroic  Sympathy  his  great 
Apoftle  St.  Paul  exprcffes,  after  the  fevereft 
Ufage,  in  the  ftrongeft  Manner,  for  his  Bre- 
threny  his  Kinfmen,  according  to  the  Flejhy  de- 
claring folemnly  before  Chrifi  and  the  Holy 
Ghojly  that  he  had  great  and  continual  Sorrow 
and  Heavinefs  in  his  Heart  on  their  Account  §. 
He  hath  not  indeed  exhorted  the  Chriftians, 
whom  he  favoured  with  his  Epiftles,  to  the 
Love  of  their  feveral  Countries :  for  they  were 

*  Matth.  xxili.  37.  f  Luke  xix.  41,  42. 

X  Luke  xsiv.  47,  §  Rom,  ix.  i,  2,  3' 

O4  all 


200     SERMON     VIIL 

all  under  one  Dominion,  and  defigned  by  Pro- 
vidence to  remain  fo.     He  hath  not  exhorted 
Magiflrates  to  ftudy  the  Welfare  of  thofe, 
over  whom  they  prefided :  for  there  were  no 
believing  Magiflrates  ;  and  it  might  have  been 
deemed  prefumptuous,  and  ill  intended,  if  he 
had  laid  down  Directions  for  others  y  or  fore- 
told explicitly  fo  foon,  that  the  Gofpel  would 
come  to  have  Authority  on  its  Side.     But  he 
hath  fufficiently,  though  obliquely,  intimated 
to  Rulers,  what  their  Office  requires  of  them: 
and  urged  private  Subjefts  moft  convincingly 
and  awfully  to  fuch  Behaviour,  as  will  render 
Communities  quiet  and  flourifliing. 

Love  of  our  Country  therefore  is  an  un- 
doubted Chriftian  Duty.  And  we  fhall  both 
be  diredted  and  encouraged  in  the  Perform- 
ance of  it,  if  we  confider,  as  the  Text  leads 

-US, 

I.  Wherein  the  Public  Welfare  confifls. 

II.  How  we  are  to  exprefs  our  Regard  to  It. 

III.  What  Advantages  will  flow  from  ex- 
preffing  it  as  we  ought. 

I.  Wherein  it  confifts.     Now  plainly  the 

Happinefs  of  any  Society  is  that,  which  the 

Pcilbns,  who  compofe  it,  do  or  may  enjoy  in 

4  i^* 


SERMON     VIII.     2oi 

It*     And  therefore  wide  Extent  of  Dorqinion 
contributes  nothing   to   the  Happinefs  of  a 
State  :  for  fuch  unwieldy  Bodies  are  feldom 
or  never  kept  long  in  good  Health.     Much 
lefs  is  military  Glory  the  Point  to  be  had  in 
View,  any  farther  than  is  needful  to  fecure  a 
peaceable  Poffeflion  of  all  important  national 
Rights.     For  fuch  a  Purpofe,  War  is  lawful : 
and  they,  who  hazard  their  Lives  in  it,  worthy 
of  high  Honour.   But  in  all  Cafes  it  is  accom- 
panied with  dreadful  Evijs :  of  which  we  are 
apt  to  coniider  the  heavy  Expence,   as  if  it 
were  the  only  one ;  and  forget  the  Sufferings, 
and  miferable  Deaths,  of  fuch  Multitudes  of 
human  Creatures,  though  every  one  of  them 
is  a  Murder,  committed  by  the  Authors  of 
this  Calamity ;  befides  the  innumerable  Di- 
/IreiTes  of  Relations  and  Friends,  the  Devaf- 
tations.    Inhumanities,   and  WickednelTes   of 
every  Kind,  which  never  fail  to  be  its  Attend- 
ants.    Then  if  the  Event  of  all  fhould  turn, 
as  God  grant  it  always  may,  to  the  Difadvan- 
tage  of  the  AggrefTors,  here  is  much  Mifchief 
brought  on  their  Neighbours,  only  to  bring 
more  on  themfelves.     Or  fuppofe  their  Suc- 
cefs  be  ever  fo  great,  the  Injury  done  by  them 
will  be  great  in  proportion  :  they  will  receive 

little 


202     SERMON     VIII. 

little  real  Good  from  it,  and  have  paid  very 
dear  for  that,  even  in  this  World  :  and  in 
another,  God  will  take  eiTecSual  Care,  that  no 
one  fhall  have  Caufe  to  rejoice  in  having 
broken  his  Lav/s,  and  ufed  his  Creatures  ill. 

The  next  Pre-eminence,  commonly  ima- 
gined to  conftitute  the  Profperity  of  a  State,  is 
that  of  Wealth ;  and  its  ufual  Source,  Com- 
merce. Now  undoubtedly  Riches  are  a  valu- 
able Inflrument,  both  of  common  Defence, 
and  feparate  Enjoym.ent.  But  then  they  arc 
alfo  a  dangerous  Incentive  to  Luxury  and  De- 
bauchery :  by  which  Perfons  grievoufly  diftrefs 
themfelves,  their  Families,  their  Acquaintance, 
the  Public,  in  many  Ways,  alas !  but  too  well 
known.  And  many,  whom  Affluence  doth  not 
immediately  feduce  into  grofs  Vices,  it  leads 
however  to  Indolence  and  Ignorance,  to  the 
Admiration  of  Trifles  and  Follies,  and  thence 
to  the  Negledl,  and  afterwards  the  Contempt 
and  Ridicule,  of  virtuous  and  prudent  Con- 
dudl.  This  w^rong  Tafte  being  once  formed, 
high  Honours  and  pompous  Appearances  are 
thought  necefiary  by  fome  ;  the  idleft  Grati- 
fications and  V^anities,  by  others  :  the  Means 
to  procure  and  fupport  them  mufl  be  found  : 
and  when  their  Incomes  fail,  as  the  largeft, 

with 


SERMON    VIII.     203 

with  foch  Management,  will  fail  ;  they  mufl 
fupply  the  Defedl  by  any  Bafenefs  or  Iniqui- 
ty, that  they  can  -,  at  leaft  any  fuch,  as  gene- 
ral Praftice,  in  a  Timte  of  general  Corruption, 
makes  a  fhift  to  keep  in  tolerable  Counte- 
nance. This  Example  in  the  upper  Part  of 
the  World  is  followed  of  courfe  by  the  lower  : 
their  Induftry  leflens,  their  Expences  increafe^ 
their  Principles  are  depraved,  they  and  their 
Families  ruined  >  they  feek  for  Relief  in 
Fraud,  Violence,  or  Intemperance,  and  plunge 
themfelves  by  each  deeper  in  Mifery.  Even 
of  the  Regular  and  Diligent,  the  home  Labour 
is  much  of  it  imployed  on  Things  ufelefs  ojt 
hurtful  'y  the  foreign  Trade,  in  importing  Su- 
perfluities. This  Procedure  muft  as  neceffa- 
rily  empoverifh  the  Public,  as  it  muil  any 
fingle  Perfon,  or  Number  of  Perfons  :  for  the 
whole  Number  of  them  is  the  Public.  And 
in  fuch  Circumftances,  v/hatever  prefent  Shew 
©f  Strength  and  Plenty  there  may  be,  is  falla- 
cious :  like  the  over-full  and  florid  Look  of  a 
difeafed  Body,  caufed  by  a  too  indulgent  Regi- 
men ',  and  under  the  fuperficial  Appearance  of 
redundant  Health,  betraying  to  the  Skilful 
evident  Symptoms  of  the  moft  fatal  Difl:em- 
perv,  already  begun^  if  not  fi^r  advanced. 

Another 


204    SERMON    Vllt 

Another  Thing,  conflantly  and  juftly  men- 
tioned, as  a  main  Ingredient  in  political  Happi- 
nefs,  is  Liberty  :  an  invaluable  Privilege  ;  but 
often  mifunderftood,  and  ftill  oftener  abufed. 
Abfolute  Liberty,  to  do  what  we  will,  is  abfo- 
lute  Power.  If  one  alone,  or  a  few,  have  this> 
the  reft  are  in  Slavery  :  if  all  have  it,  the  whole 
muft  be  in  Confulion,  Liberty  therefor^,'  in 
erder  to  preferve  it,  muft  be  reftrained  by  LaWj 
in  whatever  Cafes  the  Exercife  of  it  may  afFedl 
others.  And  Regulations  by  Authority  are  ne- 
ceflary,  not  only  to  prevent  mutual  Encroach- 
ments, but  to  afcertain  each  Perfon's  Claims 
and  Expedlations  5  and  to  inftrudt  every  one, 
what  he  is  to  do,  and  what  to  avoid,  for  the 
common  Benefit.  Now  legal  Provifions  for 
thefe  Ends  ought  to  be  juft  and  equitable^ 
fuited  to  the  State  of  Things,  known  and  fixed. 
And  thofe,  which  a  Nation  makes  for  itfelf  by  ' 
its  chofen  Reprefentatives,  are  fo  very  much 
the  moft  likely  to  have  thefe  Properties  5  that 
living,  as  We  do,  under  a  Conftitution  pur- 
pofely  contrived  fof  making,  on  every  Occa- 
fion,  fuch  as  we  want,  is  the  greateft  of  Civil 
Blefltings,  provided  we  turn  it  not,  by  our  own 
Fault,  into  a  Curfe, 


But 


SERMON     VIIL     205 

But  to  prevent  this,  befides  Care  and  Impar- 
tiality in  framing  Laws,  there  muft  be  a  general 
Obfervation  of  them  :  elfe  they  were  ena(^ed 
in  vain.  Even  fuch,  as  are  in  their  Nature 
the  moft  variable,  muft  be  obferved  while  they 
laft.  For  not  only  the  total  Negled:  of  them 
will  fruftrate  their  beneficial  Intent,  and  open 
a  Door  to  yet  worfe  Irregularities ;  but  the 
partial,  befides  having  this  unhappy  Effed:  in 
Its  Degree,  \yill  introduce  a  very  dangerous 
Kind  of  Inequality:  good  Subjects  muft  be 
Lofers  by  their  Obedience,  and  bad  ones 
Gainers  by  their  Tranfgreflion. 

Still  more  eflfentially  doth  the  common  Wel- 
fare confift  in  the  Pradlice  of  fuch  Rules  of 
Condud:,  as  are  in  themfelves,  and  therefore 
always,  obligatory  :  in  abftaining  from  Vio- 
lence, Fraud,  promifcuous  Lewdnefs,  Intem- 
perance, Extravagance;  in  performing  care- 
fully the  proper  Bufinefs  of  our  feveral 
Stations  j  in  providing  diligently  what  is 
needful  for  ourfelves,  and  thofe  who  belong 
to  us  ',  in  relieving  the  Poor  with  prudent 
Bounty  ;  in  behaving  with  Refpedt  to  Superi- 
ors, with  Condefcenfion  to  Inferiors,  with 
Friendlinefs  to  Equals,  with  peculiar  Aftec- 
tion  to  thofe^  whom  either  Nature  or  volun- 
tary 


2o6     SERMON    VIIL 

tary  Ties  have  united  to  us  more  clofely, 
Thefe  are  the  main  Things,  on  which  fociai 
Happinefs  depends,  A  Nation  may  be  fmall 
and  weak  and  poor:  and  yet  the  Perfons, 
who  compofe  it,  may  enjoy  their  Beings  very 
comfortably*  But  however  great  and  power- 
ful and  rich  it  is.  Folly  and  Wickednels  will 
bring  Mifcry  on  each  Particular ;  which,  put 
together,  is  general  Mifery  :  and  will  befides 
gradually  weaken  and  diffolve  the  whole. 
For  the  principal  Supports  of  a  State  con- 
feffedly  are,  the  Numbers,  and  Health,  and 
Strengdi,  and  Induflry,  and  Probity,  and 
Concord,  of  the  feveral  Members  of  it  :  all 
which,  good  Morals  promote,  and  bad  under- 
mine. 

But  as  human  Laws,  in  Multitudes  of  In- 
ftances,  cannot  punifh,  and  much  lefs  prevent, 
the  Breach  of  moral  Obligations :  the  chief 
Security  of  Regard  to  them,  in  any  Society, 
muft  proceed  from  Reverence  of  the  Divine 
Laws.  And  as  the  Precepts  of  Chriftianity 
are  vaftly  more  determinate,  accompanied 
with  Communications  of  far  greater  moral 
Powers,  and  enforced  by  Sandlions  of  un- 
ipeakably  ftronger  Terror  to  Sinners,  and 
fweeter  Confolation  to  pious  Minds,  than  the 

Didates 


SERMON    VIII-     207 

Diftates  of  Nature,  unaffifted  by  Revelation  : 
eftablifhing  a  pradtical  Belief  of  the  Gofpel  is 
fecuring  and  completing  the  Provifion  for 
National  Felicity.  This  will,  in  all  Cafes, 
reftrain  Men  from  what  is  wrong,  animate 
them  in  what  is  right,  make  them  eafy  and 
happy  under  every  Suffering.  Befides,  Profef- 
fion  of  the  fame  Faith  and  Hope,  and  Partici- 
pation of  the  fame  Worfhip  and  Sacraments, 
muft  give  fo  peculiar  a  Sacrednefs  and  Endear- 
ment to  the  Bonds  of  civil  Union,  that  Zeal  in 
the  common  Caufe  of  our  Country  and  our 
Religion,  at  once,  will  be  intrepidly  adlive, 
and  indcfatigably  perfevering  *.  For  7?iy  Bre- 
thren and  Co?npanions  fakes^  I  "will  wtjfj  thee 
Profperity  :  yea,  becanfe  of  the  Houfe  of  the 
Lord  our  God^  I  will  feek  to  do  thee  Good-f. 
Then  to  all  the  Advantages,  flowing  naturally 
from  Piety,  we  cannot  doubt  but  God  will 
fuperadd  his  Bleffing,  and  withhold  it  from 
the  Profane :  for  his  own  Words  arc.  Them 
that  honour  me^  I  will  honour :  and  theyy  that 
defpife  me,  fiall  be  lightly  eJleemedX.  Nor 
muft  a  further  Confideration  ever  be  omitted. 


*  Dion.  Halic.  Ant.  Rom.  1.  ii.  c.  23. 

t  Pfal.  cxxii,  Zy  ^,  X  I  Sam.  ii.  30, 


for 


2o8     SERMON    VIII. 

for  It  Is  a  very  important  one  :  that  unlefs  true 
Religion  be  cheriflied  and  pradtifed,  falfe  Re- 
ligion will  infinuate  itfelf  and  prevail.  For 
the  Mind  of  Man  muft  have  fome  :  as  the 
Experience  of  all  Ages  proves,  and  our  own 
particularly  ;  amongft  whom  the  Increafe  of 
Infidelity  is  accompanied  with  that  of  Popery  : 
an  Evil,  which  ought  to  be  highly  formidable 
to  us ;  as  it  muft  of  courfe,  if  ever  it  gain 
Power  enough,  not  only  overturn  our  pre- 
fent  happy  Eftablifliment,  but  introduce  the 
crueleft  Tyranny  over  the  Souls  and  Bodies 
^nd  Eftates  of  Men. 

Having  now  feen,  wherein  the  public  Wel- 
fare confifts,  we  fhould  all  with  great  Seriouf- 
nefs  confider, 

II.  How  we  are  to  exprefs  our  Regard  to  it. 
The  Manner,  prefcribed  in  the  Text,  accord- 
ing to  our  Tranflation,  is,  Praying  for  the 
Veace  o/' Jerufaiem :  according  to  others,  Alk- 
ing  or  inquiring  concerning  its  Peace.  Both 
imply,  having  it  much  at  Heart.  And  what- 
ever we  have  defervedly  at  Heart,  ought 
jointly  to  engage  our  watchful  Solicitude,  and 
our  earneft  Petitions.     I  fliall  begin  with  the 

firft. 

Pretences 


SERMON     Vlir.     209 

Pretences  to  public  Spirit,  if  they  are  not 
fincere,  ufually  cover  hurtful  Defigns.  There- 
fore we  fhould  examine  ourfelves  clofely,  for 
Self-deceit   is  wonderfully  frequent,  of  what 
Spirit  we  indeed  ^;r  *  :  whether  private  Paf- 
fions  or  Interefts,    concealed  under  fpeclous 
Appearances,   do  not  influence  our  Difcourfe 
and  Behaviour,  perhaps  our  very  Thoughts. 
And,  fo  far  as  we  have  need  to  know,   we 
fhould   make  the   fame  Inquiry   concerning 
others  alfo :  forming  our  Opinions  of  them 
with  Charity,  yet  with  Caution.     But,  fup- 
pofmg  the  common  Good  be  ever  fo  really  Our 
Objedt  and  Theirs  :  unlefs  we  underftand  well 
the  Tendencies  of  Things,  we  may  do  it  irre- 
parable Harm,  inftead  of  furthering  it :  and 
therefore  fhould  always  be,  according  to  St. 
James  s  admirable  Diredion,  Swift  fo  hear^ 
jlow  tofpeakyjlow  to  Wrath  -f- :  impartially  di- 
ligent to  learn  the  Truth,  where  it  is  our  Bu- 
finefs  to  judge  and  aft  ;  backward  to  meddle 
where  it  is  not ;  reafonable  and  moderate  in 
all  Matters.     But  let  us  confider  our  Duty 
more  diftindly,  in  relation  to  the  feveral  Arti- 
cles, that  were  fpecified  under  the  preceding 
Head. 

*  Luke  ix.  5^,  f  James  i.   19. 

%^  P  As 


2IO     SERMON     VIII. 

As  Defence  againft  Enemies  is  an  eflential 
Ingredient  in  publick  Happinefs  :  Rulers  are 
bound  to  provide  for  it  with  Vigilance,  and 
Subjeds  to  contribute  to  it  with  Chearfulnefs  j 
far  from  repining  at  neceffary  Burthens, 
though  heavy  ones.  But  we  ought  to  oppofe 
with  double  Vigour,  from  Principle  as  well  as 
Intereft,  the  deliberate,  and  habitual,  and  per- 
fidious, and  infolent  Difturbers  of  Mankind : 
yet  always  remembring,  that  the  only  lawful 
Aim,  even  in  the  juftefl:  War,  is  an  equitable 
Concluiion  of  it.  The  Lord  give  Strength 
unto  his  People^  the  Lord  give  his  People  the 
Blejjhig  of  Peace  *  / 

Again :  as  national  Wealth,  and  private 
Plenty  of  the  Conveniencies  of  Life,  are  de- 
lirable  in  Communities,  but  Luxury  and  Ex- 
travagance deflruftive  to  them  :  all  Perfons,  in 
their  Stations,  ought  fo  to  promote  the  former, 
as  to  dlicourage  the  latter  at  the  fame  time  : 
which  they  will  do  moft  fuccefsfully,  by  fetting 
Examples  to  others  of  decent  Frugality,  and 
Attention  to  their  own  Affairs  3  by  honouring 
worthy  Characters,  though  in  mean  Circum- 
xlances  ;  and  expreffing,  in  every  proper  Way, 
Dillike  and  Contempt  of  Bafenefs,  Debauchery, 

*  Pfak  xxix.  10. '       * 

Frofufipn, 


SERMON     VIII.     211 

Profufion,  Admiration  of  undeferving  Things^ 
Negledl  of  important  ones ;  be  they,  who  are 
guilty  of  fuch  Faults,  ever  fo  diftinguifhed  by 
their  Rank  or  Accomplifhments. 

Further :  as  Liberty  is  a  Blelling  of  inefti-^ 
mable  Value  in  Society,  it  ought  to  be  alTerted 
with  the  utmoft  Refolution  and  Watchfulnefs, 
not  only  againft  open  Aflaults,  but  every  Prac- 
tice, that  may  fecretly  and  filently  impair  it : 
yet  with  religious  Care,  neither  to  ufe  it,  nor 
unwarily  affifl:  others  to  ufe  it,  for  a  Cloke  of 
Malicioufiiefs  *;  nor  hazard  the  Deftruftion 
of  it,  by  Attempts  of  improving  it  to  a  vifion- 
ary  Perfe(flion.     Therefore  Power,  in  a  requi- 
iite  Degree,  muft  both  be  allowed  and  dili* 
gently  fupported :  They,  in  whofe  Hands  it 
is  placed,  muft  both  be  obeyed  and  humbly 
refpedled,  not  only  for  Wrath^  but  alfo  for  Con^ 
fcience  Sake  -f  3  even  the  Subordinate,  much 
more   the   Supreme:    their    whole   Gondudl 
muft  be  viewed  with  Modefty  and  Candour  j 
their  good  Adions  and  Intentions  acknow- 
ledged with  dueThankfulnefs^  their  Miftakes 
and  Failings,  imagined  or  real,  born  with  that 
Mildnefs,  of  which  we  have  All  Need,  to  ex- 
cufe  our  own.     And  the  fame  equitable  Tem- 

*  I  Pet.  ii.  16,  t  Rom.  xiii.  5. 

P  2  per 


212     SERMON     VIII. 

per  {hould  always  be  preferved  between  private 
Perfons,  one  towards  another  5  were  their  Dif- 
ferences about  public  Affairs  of  ever  fuch  Mo- 
ment, whereas  they  are  frequently  nominal  or 
trifling ;  and  were  they  ever  fo  fure  of  being 
in  the  right,  whereas  poffibly  both  of  them 
have  Reafon  to  diftruft  it.  This  is  the  Me- 
thod, and  it  is  the  only  one,  by  which  we 
can  ever  hope  to  fee  Jeriifalem  built  as  a  Cityy 
that  is  at  Viiity  in  itfelf^. 

Further  yet :  as  good  Laws,  and  the  Obfer- 
vation  of  them,  are  neceffary  to  the  public 
Welfare ;  all,  who  have  a  Share  in  Legifla- 
ture,  ought  to  contrive  or  affent  to  fuch,  and 
oppofe  others,  without  fuftering  any  Confidera- 
tion  to  bias  them:  all  Magiftrates  ought  to 
execute  them  with  Uprightnefs  and  Courage, 
yet  with  Humanity  -,  and  all  Subjefts,  to  obey 
them  dilintereftedly,  and  procure  Obedience  to 
them  zealoufly. 

But  the  Laws  of  Morality  require  peculiar 

Attention,  for  our  Country's  Good,  as  well  as 

our  own.      Every  Perfon,   who  tranfgreffes 

thefe,  teaches  his  Neighbour,  teaches  his  Family, 

an  evil  LcJJon  agaiiiji  himfelf  -f-,   in  Points  of 

the  greatefl  Confequence.  And  every  Govern- 

*  pralm  cxiiii.  3 .  t  Ecclus.  ix7  i . 

'■'■  ^  ment. 


SERMON     VIII.     213 

ment,  which  connives  at  fuch  Tranfgreffions, 
when  it  can  fafely  punifli  them,  connives  at 
the  Ruin  of  the  People  intrufted  to  its  Care. 
But  efpecially  every  free  Government,  guilty 
of  fo  culpable  Remlffnefs,  be  it  to  court  Popu- 
larity, be  it  to  ferve  what  prefent  Turn  it  will, 
undermines  the  only  Ground  it  hath  to  Hand 
upon.  For  without  Virtue,  Liberty  cannot" 
fubfift. 

Nor  indeed  without  Piety  can  Virtue  fubfift. 
For  our  good  Affedlions  are  fo  weak,  our  bad 
Inclinations  fo  vehement,  and  the  Tempta- 
tions of  the  V/orld  fo  numerous  and  inticing, 
that  we  need  every  poffible  Prefervative.  And 
evidently  the  Fear  of  God  is  the  moft  awful 
Reftraint  from  doing  ill :  and  the  Love  of  God 
the  moft  delightful  Inducement  to  do  well. 
True  Religion  therefore  muft  be  eftablifhed 
by  the  Authority  of  the  Leglllature,  but  with 
the  tendereft  Regard  to  fcrupulous  Confci- 
ences  :  and  upheld  in  Reputation  by  the  Coun- 
tenance and  Example  of  the  Gi-eat.  Its  Mi- 
nifters  muft  be  induftrious,  and  their  Superiors 
muft  fee  that  they  are,  in  teaching  and  defend- 
ing it,  and  adorning  their  Doftrine  by  refpec- 
table  and  amiable  Behaviour.  Its  ProfelTors 
muft  be  affiduous  Attendants  on  its  Exercifes 

P  3  in 


214     S  E  "R  M  O  N     VIII. 

in  the  Congregation,  and  ferious  Pradlifers  of 
its  Injunftions  at  home. 

But  particularly,  in  both  Places,  they  muft 
be  earnefl  with  God  for  their  Country's  Pro- 
fperity,  and  fervently  pray  for  the  Peace  of 
Jerufalem,     Many  can  do  little  elfe :  but  all 
can  do  fo  much  for  it.  In  fome-of  our  Endea- 
vours to  ferve  the  Public  we  may  err :  in  this 
we  are  fure  to  be  right.    Often  we  know  not, 
what  is  beft  for  it :  Our  heavenly  Father  al- 
ways doth.     Poffibly  in  Times  of  Difficulty 
and  Danger  we  may  be  tempted  to  defpair  of 
the  Commonwealth  :  Praying  for  it  will  re- 
mind us,  that  its  Fate  is  not  in  the  Hands  of 
Men,    but   of  the  Almighty.     In  all  times, 
Refentments,  Interefts,  Prejudices,  frequently 
blind  and  miflead  us :  devout  Applications  to 
Heaven  will  compofe  our  Paffions,  purify  our 
Intentions,  obtain  us  Light  to  guide  our  Steps, 
and  enlarge  our  Views.  Perhaps  we  have  been 
diligent  enough,  or  more  than  enough,  in  the 
Ufe  of  other  Means,  conducive,  as  we  ima- 
gined, to  public  Good  :  but  have  never,  hum- 
bly and  heartily,  ufed  this.     And  yet,  if  we 
believe  a  righteous  Judge  of  the  World,  we 
muft'  furely  believe,  that  he  takes  Notice  of 
the  Addreffes,  which  his  poor  Creatures,  v/ith 

pious 


SERMON     VIII.     215 

pious  AfFedions,  offer  up  to  him.  Or  could  we 
doubt  it  otherwife,  we  are  fully  affured  of  it 
in  his  Sacred  Word.  Not  that  naming  our 
Wants  informs  him,  or  Ad:s  of  fervile  Sub- 
miffion  delight  him,  or  unfit  Importunities 
prevail  on  him :  but  that  praying  in  Spirit 
and  in  "Truth  *,  while  it  feems  intended  to  in- 
fluence Him  only,  hath  a  powerful  Influence 
on  Us  :  and  by  ftrengthening  the  Senfe  it  ex- 
preffes,  how  dependent  we  are  on  his  Mercy, 
and  what  Qualifications  are  needful  to  obtain  it, 
fits  us  at  the  fame  time  to  receive  it,  and  grow 
better  by  it :  whereas  beftowing  his  Favours 
on  thofe,  who  are  too  negligent  of  him  to  aflc 
for  them,  might  neither  be  fuitable  to  the 
Holinefs  of  his  Nature,  and  the  Honour  of 
his  Government,  nor  indeed  contribute  to 
their  final  Advantage.  Why  then  fhould  not 
we  addrefs  ourfelves  to  the  Lord  of  all,  not  in 
outward  Form  only,  but  inv/ard  Reality ;  not 
merely  at  diftant  Seafons  appointed  for  it,  like 
this,  but  every  Day  of  our  Lives;  that  he 
would  gracioufly  proted  the  Community,  of 
which  we  are  Members,  and  infl:ru6t  and  ex- 
cite us  to  perform  properly  our  Duty  towards 
it  ?  His  own  Declaration,  even  after  he  had 

*.John  iv.  ^1p 

^  P  4  pro- 


2i6     S  E  R  M  O  N     VIII. 

promifed  a  Bleffing,  is;  I  will  yet  for  this  be 
inquired  of  by  the  Houfe  of  Ifrael,  to  do  it  for 
them  ^.  And  the  Dire6lion  of  his  Prophet  is, 
Tcy,  that  make  mention  of  the  Lord,  keep  not 
Silence,  and  'give  him  no  Refi,  till  he  eftabliJJ?, 
and  till  be  make  Jerufalem  a  Praife  in  the 
Earth  f . 

Affectionate  Vigilance  therefore  to  do  each 
his  Part  for  the  Service  of  the  Whole,  and 
conftant  Prayer,  that  God  would  profper  the 
united  Work  of  our  Hands  J,  are  the  genuine 
Demonftrations  of  that  Regard,  which  we 
owe  to  the  pubiick  Welfare.  Let.  us  now 
confider, 

III.  What  Advantages  will  flow  from  ex- 
preffmg  it  in  this  due  Manner.  They  fiall 
pre  [per  that  love  thee.  Worldly  Profperity  is 
deligned  to  partake  of  the  Uncertainty  of  all 
worldly  Things :  but,  fo  far  as  any  thing  on 
our  Part  can  fccure  it,  a  virtuous  and  pious 
public  Spirit  muft.  Princes,  Magiflrates, 
Teachers  of  Religion,  military  Men,  private 
Perfons  of  all  Ranks  and  Profeiiions,  who  thus 
exprefs  the  Love  of  their  Country,  will  be 
loved  bv  it,  and  love  one  another.  Such  Union 


Ezck.  ^x\\\.  37.  I  liai..  Ixii.  6,  7. 

Phll.XC.    IT'. 


will 


SERMON     VIII.     217 

will  give  them  both  the  higheft  Pleafure,  and 

the  greateft  poffible  Strength  :  nothing  will  be 

done  to  betray  or  thwart  the  general  Intereft, 

but  every  thing  imaginable  to  promote  it:  they 

will  be   bold  in  Dangers,  perfevere  through 

Difficulties,  furnifli  mutual  Affiflance  at  any 

Hazard :  Allies  will  know  they  can  truft  them; 

Enemies  will  refped;  and  dread  them.     Indeed 

they  will  have  no  Enemies,  but  fuch  as  oppofe 

Truth  and  Right :  and  therefore,  when  they 

are  driven  to  War,  they  will  conlider  them- 

felves  as  fighting  the  Battles  of  God.     But 

ufually  they  will  enjoy  Peace,  at  home  as  well 

as  abroad,  and  tafle  the  Comforts  of  it  without 

Allay :  each  delighting  in  the  other's  Good  ; 

each  feeling  the  Tranquillity,  the  Wealth,  the 

Honour  of  the  Community,  as  his  own  s  and 

rejoicing  with  humble  Thankfulnefs,  that  His 

Share  in  the  Produdion  of  it  hath  not  been 

wanting.    If  fuch  Happinefs  be*  feldom  feen, 

the  Reafon  is,  that  fuch  Difpofitions  towards  it 

are  feldom  general.     But  let  them  be  ever  fo 

uncommon,  and   Affairs  for  want  of  them 

ever  fo  unprofperous ;  whoever  facredly  pre- 

ferves  them  in.himfelf,  and  faithfully  exerts 

them  when  he  can,  his  Soul  Jhall  profper^  as 

St. 


2i8     SERMON     Vlir 

St.  "John  expreffes  it  * :  be  filled  with  the 
Confolation,  that  he  hath  meant  and  endea- 
voured well,  though  furrounded  with  Exam- 
ples and  Temptations  to  the  contrary;  and 
that  none  of  the  Calamities,  that  have  hap- 
pened or  may  happen,  can  be  laid  to  his 
Charge.  Were  he  to  be  intirely  deferted  by 
other  Men,  he  would  fupport  himfelf  by  our 
Saviour's  Reflexion  :  Beholdy  the  Hour  cometh^ 
yea  is  now  come^  that  ye  JJoall  be  fcatteredy  every 
Man  ta  his  own^  and  Jhall  leave  me  alone  :  and 
yet  I  am  not  alone ^  becaufe  the  Father  is  with 
me  -f-.  Some,  however,  in  the  worft  of  Times, 
will  probably  bear  witnefs  to  him  on  Earth : 
but  God  will  certainly  look  down  upon  him 
with  Approbation  from  Heaven;  and  blefs 
him  with  a  pleafing  Confcioufnefs  of  his  Fa- 
vour, the  Foretafte  of  future  Reward. 

Let  us  now,  on  the  other  hand,  contemplate 
the  Effects,  I  do  not  fay  of  downright  Ill-will 
to  the  Public,  which  few  perhaps  can  be 
wicked  enough  to  harbour  knowingly,  but  of  ^ 
Indifference,  and  preferring  other  Confidera* 
tions  to  its  Advantage.  If  Perfons  in  Stations 
of  Truft,  fupreme  or  fubordinate,  regard  Em- 
pire, abfolute  Power,  Profit,  Pleafure,  Indo- 
*  3  John,  ver.  %.  f  John  xvL  32. 

lence. 


SERMON     VIII.     219 

lence,  as  their  Felicity :  Inferiors  will  in  pro- 
portion be  facrificed,   oppreffed,    exhaufted, 
neglefted.     If  thefe  Inferiors  are  principally 
intent  on  their  own  private  Gratifications  of 
any  Kind  :  even  where  they  have  no  Share  in 
the  Government,  they  will  hurt  it  by  ferving 
it  remiffly  or  unfaithfully,  and  be  miferable  by 
unwilling  Subjeftion.    But  where  the  Govern- 
ment is  mixed,  and  divided  between  the  Sove- 
reign, the  Nobles,  and  the  Reprefentatives  of 
the  Commonalty ;  as  it  cannot  be  carried  on 
at  all  in  that  Form,  without  Profeffions,  on 
every  Side,  of  a  patriot  Spirit :  fo  in  the  De- 
gree, in  which  thefe  Profeffions  are  falfe,  there 
will  be  a  wide  Door  open  for  fupine  Mifina- 
nagement,  felfifh  Projed:s,  Corruption,  Trea- 
chery :  the  vileft  of  Men  will  fhelter  them- 
felves  under  plaufible  Appearances   and   fa- 
vourite Names  ^  and  be  fupported  by  Parties, 
which  they  have  artfully  raifed  or  careffed.  At 
the  fame  time,  they,  who  think  they  have  the 
tendered  Love  for  their  Country,  perhaps  will 
hnd  on  Reflexion,  that  in  truth  they  love  only 
the  Fadion,  in  which  they  have  lifted:  or 
though  it  be  their  Country ;  if  they  have  not 
had  Tendernefs  enough  for  it,  to  examine 
coolly  what  Conduit  its  Interefts  require,  they 

J  may 


220     SERMON     VIII. 

may  accelerate  its  Ruin,  by  increafing  the 
Fiercenefs  of  Contention,  and  lending  the 
Reputation  of  their  good  Meaning  to  colour 
over  the  bad  Defigns  of  others.  Free  Nations 
therefore,  as  they  are  the  happieft  beyond 
Comparifon,  if  the  general  Advantage  be  the 
general  Objed: :  fo  they  are  peculiarly  uncom- 
fortable, and  expofed  to  Danger  from  within 
and  without,  if  Diviiions  inflame  Men  one 
againft  another,  or  the  Attention  of  each  be 
confined  to  himfelf. 

Still  the  Wijein  their  Generation  ^  may  ima- 
gine, that  however  impoffible  it  be  for  the 
Whole  to  profper  without  the  mutual  Affec- 
tion of  the  Parts,  They  fliali  profper  the  bet- 
ter for  thi*owing  off  a  Principle,  that  will  be 
always  interfering  with  their  Interefts  or  Xncli- 
jaations.  But  tliey  cannot  attempt  to  throw  it 
off,  or  even  contradifl:  it  in  a  fmgle  Inflance, 
without  feverely  condemning  themfelves  in 
their  Hours  of  Recolledtion.  Or  if  they 
could,  they  will  be  detected,  in  fpight  of  all 
Difguife,  and  abhorred  by  others,  and  moft  by 
the  Worthieft  :  which  gives  the  hardefl  Hearts 
much  greater  Unealinefs,  than  they  are  willing 
to  own>     Befides,  through  the  Mercy  of  Pro- 

*  Luke  xvi.  8. 

2  vidence 


SERMON     VIII.     22r 

vidence  their  wicked  Schemes  often  fail  of 
anfwering  their  Ends :  and  firft  to  do  wrong, 
and  then  be  difappointed  of  their  Aim  in  it, 
is  double  Ignominy.  Puniihment  alfo  not 
uncommonly  overtakes  even  the  fecureft  Cri- 
minal. But  fuppofing  the  felfiil:i  Wretch  to 
fucceed  :  that  Succefs  will  tempt  or  provoke 
many  more  to  imitate  him  in  hurtful  Defigns 
and  unfair  Methods.  If  they  aft  in  Oppofi- 
tion  to  him,  he  may  fuffer,  as  he  deferves^  by 
the  Example  he  hath  fet :  if  they  adl  in  Con- 
junction with  him,  ere  long  fomewhat  wili 
difunite  them.  Or  however,  bad  Precedents 
naturally  produce  worfe,  and  fo  they  mul- 
tiply continually  i  till  at  laft  the  Authors 
and  Encouragers  of  Mifchief  are  in  tlieir 
Turn  involved  in  it.  But  were  they  to  efcape 
for  Life,  yet  their  Pofterity,  whofe  Advance- 
ment perhaps  is  the  main  Point,  which  they 
have  in  View,  muft  partake,  it  may  be  largely, 
in  whatever  the  Commonwealth  is  broueht  to 
fuffer :  befides  the  hereditary  Difgrace  of 
fpringing  from  fuch  Anceftors.  And,  if  ill 
People  of  every  Rank  would  confider,  what 
Figures  their  Predeceflbrs  in  Wickednefs  make 
DOW  in  daily  Talk ;  and  are  likely  to  make 

bere- 


ft 


222     SERMON     VIIL 

hereafter  in  Hiftory,  if  they  be  of  Confe- 
quence  enough  ;  and  in  how  veiy  different  a 
Light  Men  of  Probity  are  feen,  when  the  tran- 
lient  Mifls,  that  Artifice,  Prepoffeflion  and  Re- 
fentment  have  raifed,  are  difperfed :  furely  it 
muft  have  a  beneficial  Influence'  on  their 
Condud:. 

Or  if  none  of  thefe  Confiderations  can 
affedt  them,  there  is  yet  another  of  infinite 
Moment*  This  Life,  at  beft,  is  fhort :  and 
moft  of  the  bufy  Ad:ors  on  the  Stage  of  the 
World  have  probably  but  a  fmall  Part  of  it 
to  come,  before  a  ftridl  Account  of  their  Be- 
haviour in  it  is  demanded.  And  will  it  be 
well  for  us  then,  think  we,  that,  for  the  fake  of 
Purpofes  not  to  be  owned,  we  have  brought 
nnjuft  Reproach,  Uneafinefs,  Diftrefs  on  our 
Brethren  >  and  difquieted,  weakened,  impo* 
veriflied,  undone  our  common  Parent,  whom 
Nature  and  Reafon  and  Revelation  jointly  re- 
quire us  to  love  and  to  ferve  ?  Or  muft  it  not 
be  inexpreffible  Happinefs,  for  thofe  in  low 
Stations  to  have  difcharged  the  Duties  of  them 
with  faithful  Affeftion,  both  to  their  Rulers 
and  their  Fellow-Subjeds :  and  for  thofe  in  the 
higheft  to  be  able  to  fay,  with  the  excellent 


SERMON     Vm.     223 

yewtjb  Governor,   Think  upon  me^  O  my  Gody 
for  Good^  according  to  all  that  I  have  done  for 
this  People  *  ? 

If  there  be  folid  Motives,  let  us  all  be 
moved  by  them :  firft,  to  ufe  the  utmoft  Cau- 
tion, that  we  do  no  Harm  to  our  Country ; 
next  to  try,  what  Service  we  can  do  it :  but 
eipecially  to  endeavour,  for  that  we  every  one 
of  us  can,  by  virtuous  Lives,  united  Hearts, 
and  fervent  Prayers,  to  call  down  the  Divine 
Benedidtion  on  our  national  Counfels  and  Un- 
dertakings. If  indeed  we  coniider  worldly 
Appearances  only,  we  have  great  Caufe  to 
fear :  if  we  refledl  on  our  many  heinous  Ini- 
quities, we  have  ftill  much  greater  Caufe* 
But  when  we  call  to  mind,  what  Deliverances 
God  hath  often  and  lately  beftowed  on  us, 
what  Warnings  and  what  Time  he  hath  given 
us  to  repent,  how  flow  and  unwilling  he  appears 
to  let  our  Enemies  proceed  to  our  total  De- 
ftrudlion,  it  cannot  but  kindle  in  our  Breafts  a 
moft  reviving  Perfuafion,  indeed  a  full  Afure^ 
ance  of  Hope  "f-,  that  would  we  but  yet  be 
unanimous  and  religious,  we  might  yet  by  his 
Bleffing  be  fafe  and  profperous.     And  may 

*  Neh,  V.  19,  f  Heb.  vi.  11. 

the 


224     SERMON     VIII. 

the  Lord  fo  blefs  us^  that  we  may  fee  Jerufalem 
771  Profperity  all  our  Life  long  * ;  but  let  Them 
be  confounded  and  turjied  backward^  as  many  as 
have  evil  Will  at  Sion  -f-. 

*  Kal.  cxxvjii.  6,  f  Pfal.  cxxix.  5. 


SERMON 


Preached  at  the 


Parifh-Church  of  St.  James,  Weflminjler^ 
April  25,  1749. 


Being  the  Day  of  Thanksgiving  toALMiQHTY  GOD 
for  the  Peace. 


Q 


SERMON   IX. 


Ps  A  L,  xxix.   lO, 

**— 7?^  hord  pall  give  his  People  the 
Blejftng  of  Peace. 

WE  are  met  this    Day    to    thank 
God  for  a  Mercy,  that  hath  long 
been  the  Objeft  of  our  earnefl 
Wifhes,   and  folemn  Prayers  ;  that  we  have 
often  had  bat  fmall  Hope  of  obtaining,  and 
yet  now  have  poffeiTed  many  Months,  with  an 
increaling  Profpccl  of  its  Continuance :    on 
which  Account  our  Joy  is  ftill  more  reafon- 
able,  though  it  mull,  from  the  Conftitution  of 
our  Nature,  be  lefs  warmly  felt,  than  it  was 
at  firft.     Accordingly  we  have  juft  been  ex- 
preffing  it  in  the  Divine  Prefence.     And  In- 
ftruftion  from  this  Place  was  not  previoully 
neceffary,  to  excite  our  Gratitude  for  a  Bene- 
fit, fo  vifible  and  fo  important.     But  it  may 
contribute,  not  a  little,  to  fix  in  our  Breafts  a 

QL^  more 


228      S  E  R  M  O  N    IX. 

more  durable  Scnfe  of  what  we  have  acknow- 
ledged :  and,  which  is  the  End  of  all,  dired| 
us  to  fuch  Behaviour,  as  will  fecure  and  im- 
prove the  Happinefs,  we  enjoy. 
I  ihall  therefore  at  prefent, 

I.  Set  before  you  the  BleJJing  of  Peace. 

II.  Shew  you,  that  it  is  the  Gift  ofOod. 

III.  Prefs  you  to  remember,  that  only  hh 
People  are  intitled  to  it :  and  confequently 
to  confider,  whether  We  are  fuch ;  and 
to  labour  that  we  may,  in  the  higheft 
Degree. 

I.  I   fhall  fet  before  you  t;he   BleJJing  of 
Peace, 

Man  appears,  from  the  harmlefs  Make  of 
his  Body,  the  converfable  Difpofition  of  his 
Mind,  the  Tendernefs  of  his  AiFedlions,  the 
Sovereignty  of  his  reflefting  Principle,  the  Ne- 
ceffity  of  Affiftance  in  his  numerous  Wants, 
and  the  Rules  of  Life  prefcribed  him  by  ex- 
prefs  Revelation,  to  be  formed  for  a  focial  in- 
ofFenfive  Creature.  Now  the  natural  State  of 
each  Being  is  the  happy  one.  And  the  Hap- 
pinefs of  Peace  is  like  that  of  Health  :    it 

ipreads 


SERMON     IX.      229 

Ipreads  through  the  whole  of  the  Civil,  as  that 
doth  of  the  Animal  Conftitution  -,  and  fur- 
niflies  Vigour  and  Pleafure  to  every  Part,  with- 
out being  diftindlly  perceived  in  one  more  than 
another  :  for  which  Reafon  v^e  are  apt  to 
overlook  the  Felicity  of  both,  till  the  Lofs  of 
them  for  a  time  renews  our  Senfe  of  their 
Value ;  and  even  fuch  Experience  ufually  doth 
not  long  preferve  it  in  our  Memory.  There- 
fore to  difcern  fufficiently  the  Advantages  of 
Peace,  we  muft  recoliedt  the  Miferies  of 
War. 

To  thefe  we  feldom  attend  farther,  than  we 
immediately  feel  them.  And  the  Generality 
feel  only  the  Expence :  which  indeed  is  a  fore 
Evil,  and  hath  been  for  many  Years  paft,  and 
muft  be  for  many  to  come,  a  Jieavy  Burthen 
to  us.  Perfons  of  low  Degree  are  fadly  ftrait- 
ned  by  it  in  their  Enjoyment  of  the  common 
Comforts  and  Neceflaries  of  Life.  Their  Su- 
periors, it  is  true,  need  only  undergo  a  Re- 
trenchment of  their  Superfluities :  which  they 
might  bear,  if  they  would,  without  much  Un- 
eafinefs,  or  any  Harm.  But  as  too  many  of 
them  are  pleafed  to  reckon  their  Grandeur  and 
Luxury,  tlieir  Follies  and  their  Vices,  the  moft 
0^3  infeparable 


230      SERMON     IX. 

infeparable  Privileges  of  their  Rank;  they 
muft,  by  retaining  thefe,  be  diftrelTed  equally 
with  others,  when  the  Demands  of  the  State 
are  larger  than  ordinary.  And  as  their  ufual 
Refource  is  the  very  bad  one,  of  fupplying  a 
Fund  for  Extravagance  and  Immorality,  by 
refufing  A(Ss  of  Piety,  Charity,  and  Juftice  > 
they  force  Multitudes  round  them  to  fuifer 
with  them  and  for  them.  Frequently  indeed 
the  Load  of  Taxes  may  not  be  the  Caufe  of 
this  difhonourable  Behaviour  :  but  even  then 
it  is  a  plaufible  Pretence  and  Excufe  for  it* 
Nor  doth  the  Mifchief  ftop  at  particular  Per- 
fons :  but  the  Public,  exhaufled  by  Payments, 
and  funk  under  Debts,  becomes  incapable  of 
exerting  kfelf,  even  for  its  own  Prefervation, 
when  future  Occafions  require. 

Yet,  melancholy  as  thefe  Things  are,  an 
Article  much  more  fhocking,  and  which 
ought  to  be  the  iirft  in  our  Thoughts,  is  that  of 
the  various  and  continual  Toils  and  HardfhipSy 
that  muft  be  endured  by  fuch  Numbers  of 
poor  Creatures,  expofmg  themfelves  in  Defence 
of  others,  through  fo  long  a  Courfe  of  Time: 
the  Lofs  of  fo  many  Thoufands  of  Lives  by 
Sicknefs  and  in  Battle  ^  the  Grief  of  fo  many 
S.elationS  and  Friends3  the  Miferies  of  fo  many 

deftitutc 


S  E  R  Ki  O  N    IX.      231 

iiefiitute  Families :  Part  of  thefe,  our  Fellow- 
fubjefts  J  not  a  few  of  them  poffibly  very  dear 
to  one  or  other  of  us  5  a  fecond  Part,  our 
Allies ;  the  reft,  called  indeed  Enemies :  but 
it  may  be  fcarce  any  of  them  in  Fault  for  that 
Enmity,  how  much  foever  their  Rulers  are ; 
and  all  of  them,  in  Truth,  our  Brethren  3  of 
the  fame  Blood,  and,  in  Eflentials,  the  fame 
Faith,  though  taught  them  with  a  Mixture  of 
dangerous  Errors. 

Further  ftill :  War  not  only  weakens  and 
afflifts  a  Community  in  thefe  Refpefts,  but  in- 
terrupts the  Freedom  of  Commerce,  retards 
the  Propagation  of  Knowlege,  prevents  ufeful 
Improvements,  takes  off  the  public  Attention 
from  domeftic  Concerns,  furnifhes  Occafion 
for  Abufes,  obftrufts  the  Remedy  of  Inconve- 
hiencieSi  till  they  grow  inveterate  and  hard  to 
cure  J  in  fliort,  diforders  and  unhinges  the 
whole  Syftem  of  Civil  Affairs.  Then  befidesi 
which  is  a  vaftly  more  alarming  Confideration 
yet,  all  the  Time  that  Hoftilities  laft,  who  can. 
tell  how  they  may  end  ?  And  had  ours  ended, 
as  they  eafily  might,  in  our  being  abfolutely 
overcome,  and  obliged  to  accept  the  Vidtors 
Terms, what  would  they  have  been  ! 

Q  4  But 


222      S  E  R  M  O  N    IX. 

But  War  is  alfo  a  State  of  no  lefs  Wicked- 
nefs,  than  Calamity  and  Terror.  Whenever 
it  breaks  out ;  one  Side,  at  leaft,  muft  have 
adted  grievoufly  contrary  to  Humanity  and 
Juftice;  contrary  too,  in  all  Likelihood,  to 
folemn  Treaties:  and  that  from  no  better 
Motives,  than  little  Rcfentments,  groundlefs 
or  diftant  Fears,  Eagernefs  of  gaining  unnecef- 
fary  Advantages,  reftlefs  Ambition,  falfe  Glory, 
or  Wantonnefs  of  Power.  To  fuch  deteftable 
Idols  are  w^hole  Armies  and  Nations  delibe- 
rately facrificed  :  though  every  Suffering,  thus 
caufed,  is  a  heinous  Crime  ;  and  every  Death, 
a  Murder.  Nor  will  the  Side,  which  at  firft 
is  more  innocent,  fail  in  the  Progrefs  to  be 
guilty  of  many  (hocking  Tranfgreffions,  in 
common  with  the  other.  The  whole  Body 
of  a  People  are  apt  to  grow  uncharitable,  un- 
pitying,  implacable  :  and  the  Soldiery  will 
plunge  of  courfe  into  Cruelty,  Rapine,  Pro- 
fanenefs,  Lewdnefs,  Intemperance  :  not  to 
add,  that  when  the  poor  Wretches  have  once 
changed  the  ordinary  Employments  of  Life 
for  this,  they  will  be  in  great  Danger  of 
never  fettling  honeftly  ^nd  foberly  to  them 
again.     Some  of  thefe  Things,  to   worldly 

or 


SERMON     IX.      233 

or  inconfiderate  Minds,  may  appear  fmall 
Matters.  But  every  benevolent,  or  merely 
prudent  Perfon,  will  efteem  them  very  great 
ones  :  and  every  pious  Heart  will  moft  feri- 
oufly  mourn,  that  the  worthy  Name^  by  which 
we  are  called^  is  blafphemed  among  the  Gentiles  *, 
through  the  Sins,  and  peculiarly  the  Enmities, 
of  thofe  who  profefs  the  Gofpel ;  inftead  of 
its  producing  that  Glory  to  Gody  Peace  on 
Earthy  and  Good-will amongfl  Men^  which  An- 
gels proclaimed  at  our  Saviour*s  Birth  -f-. 

Still  this  dreadful  Evil,  big  with  fo  many 
more,  becomes,  by  the  obftinate  Iniquity  of 
Men,  fometimes  unavoidable.  It  muft  be  the 
Will  of  the  common  Father  of  All,  that  So- 
cieties, as  well  as  fingle  Perfons,  be  reftrained 
from  committing  material  Injuries  :  elfe  de- 
ftrudtive  ones  would  be  committed  perpetually. 
Now  certainly  amicable  Methods  are  to  be 
tried  in  the  firft  Place :  but  often  the  only 
effedual  Method  of  Reftraint  is  by  Arms  : 
and  then,  the  Minijier  of  God,  the  fupreme 
Power,  rnuji  not  bear  the  Sword  in  vain^. 
Often  again,  Treaties  made  to  fupport  Allies, 

*  Jamfs  ii.  7.    Ron?*,  iL  24.  |  Luke  ii.  14, 

§  Rgm,  ;uii.  4. 

if 


634      S  E  R  M  O  N     IX. 

if  unjuftly  attacked,  are  probable  Means  of 
preferving  Peace  :  and  when  that  proves 
otherwife,  the  Afliflanccs  promifed  muft  be 
given,  in  order  to  reflore  it.  But  above  alU 
when  a  Nation  is  diredlly  attacked  itfelf,  De- 
fence is  undeniably  neceffary.  And  our  Cafe, 
in  the  late  War,  was  compounded  of  all  thefe^ 
We  have  therefore  the  Comfort,  that  our  un- 
dertaking it  was  juftifiable  :  and  our  Manner 
t)f  carrying  It  on,  I  truft,  no  way  peculiarly 
blameablci.  But  it  could  never  be  lawful  t6 
refufe  any  equitable,  any  tolerable  Conditions 
of  Agreement^  for  putting  an  End  to  fo  much 
Guilt  and  Miferyi  Whether  thofe,  which  wc 
have  accepted,  are  defirable,  is  not  a  Queftioil 
to  be  difcuffed  here.  You  have  decided  it  for 
yourfelvcs  in  the  Affirmative,  by  joining  in 
this  Morning  s  Service  :  and  the  People  in  ge- 
neral have  {hewn  their  joyful  Concurrence  in 
the  fame  Opinion.  If  fome  well-meaning  and 
able  Perfons  have  thought  otherwife,  Diverfi- 
ties  of  Judgments  are  always  to  be  expeded 
ill  fuch  Matters :  arid  if  the  Ill-wifhers  to  our 
happy  Eftablifhment  are  forry  and  angry,  we: 
have  the  more  Reafon  to  be  glad.  Let  us 
therefore  proceed  to  obferve. 


S  E  R  M  O  N    IX     23s 

11.   That  the   Blejing  of  Pern  is  God's 
Gift. 

This  v/iil  need  only  a  fhort  Proof:  but 
requires  a  much  more  ferious  and  praftical 
Confideration,  than  we  commonly  allow  it» 
Every  Enjoyment  is  from  His  Bounty  :  every 
Suffering,  His  Infliftion.  The  whole  Series 
of  Caufes  and  Effefts,  all  the  Connexions  of 
fill  Things,  were  originally  appointed,  and 
are  continually  fuperintended  by  Him.  He 
brings  forth,  in  each  Generation,  fuch  Perfons, 
to  a(S,  according  to  their  own  free  Choice^ 
their  various  Parts  on  the  Theatre  of  Life, 
as  he  forefees  will  anfwer,  fometimes  by 
their  great  Abilities  and  good  Difpofitions, 
fometimes  by  the  contrary,  his  holy  Purpoles 
of  Judgment  or  of  Mercy.  And  the  Influ- 
ence of  this  one  Arrangement  on  the  Refto-' 
ration  of  our  prefent  Tranquillity,  may  have 
been,  and  probably  hath  been,  unlpeakably 
great.  But  be  the  Tempers,  Qualifications, 
and  Deiigns  of  Men  what  they  will :  he  can, 
tinperceived  by  themfelves,  put  Thoughts  into 
their  Minds,  to  incite,  withhold,  divert  them" 
to  another  Objeft,  jufl  a«  he  pleafes.     Then 

befides, 


236     S  E  R  M  O  N    IX. 

befides,  the  intire  Frame  of  inanimate  Nature^ 
as  it  was  produced,  is  alfo  actuated  by  Him  : 
and  he  could  by  its  original  Formation,  or  can 
now  by  the  flighteft  Change  in  the  fmalleft 
Part  of  it,  occafion,  obfirudt,  alter  to  any  De- 
gree, the  moft  important  Events.  And  laftly, 
the  fame  wife  and  gracious  Motives,  which 
induced  him  to  make  the  World,  muft  cet-^ 
tainly  induce  him  to  be  attentive  to  it.  And 
the  Attention  of  an  infinite  Mind  muft  com- 
prehend the  Regulation  of  every  thing,  even 
the  fmalleft  :  but  Affairs  of  fuch  momentous 
Confequence,  as  Peace  and  War,  cannot  fail 
to  occupy  a  diftingulflied  Place  in  the  Scheme" 
of  Providence. 

Thefe  Dedudions  of  Reafon  our  Condition 
of  late  Years  hath  obliged  me  more  than  once 
to  lay  before  you :  but  ilill  they  need  to  be  in- 
culcated. Paflages  of  Scripture  too,  confirm- 
ing them,  I  have  produced  to  you  in  great 
Numbers :  but  it  is  very  eafy,  and  would  God 
it  were  not  necefiary,  to  add  yet  more.  Ijorm 
the  Lights  and  create  Darknefs  :  I  make  Peace ^ 
and  create  Evil :  I  the  Lord  do  all  thefe  things  *. 
The  Heart  of  Kings  is  in  the  Ha?id  of  the  Lord^ 

*  Ifiiiah  xlv.  7. 

as 


SERMON     IX.      237 

as  the  Rivulets  of  Water  :  he  turneth  it  whither^ 
foever  he  will  "*.  The  Lord  is  thy  Keeper^  the 
Lord  is  thy  Defence  upon  thy  right  Hand  §.  And 
on  the  contrary,  Shall  there  be  Evil  in  the  City^ 
and  the  Lord  hath  not  done  it  -f-  ? 

Frequently  indeed  we  perceive  no  Marks  of 
the  Interpofition  of  God  in  what  paffes.  But 
we  are  both  inadvertent  and  fhort-fighted  : 
ignorant,  not  only  of  the  fecret  Springs  and 
material  Circumftances  of  many  human  Ac- 
tions, but  yet  more,  beyond  Comparifon,  of 
principal  Purpofes  in  the  Divine  Adminiftra- 
tion.  Yet  this  however  we  know,  that  he  is 
inceflantly  conduding  the  Affairs  of  the  pre- 
fent  World,  towards  a  full  Difplay  of  his  Wif- 
dom,  Juftice  and  Goodnefs,  in  the  next : 
though  often  by  Steps  invifible  to  our  Eyes, 
and  improbable  to  our  Imaginations.  For  his 
Judgments  are  unfearchable ^  and  his  Ways  pafl 
finding  outX,  Therefore  in  all  Things  we 
fhould  believe  a  Providence ;  but  in  many  we 
may  fee  it :  and  very  plainly  in  our  own  Cafe ; 
to  whom  true  Religion  and  Liberty  have  been 
fo  wonderfully  preferved,  in  the  midft  of  fuch 
Jmminent  Dangers  ;  and  Quiet  and  Safety  fo 

*  Prov.  xxi.   I,  §  Pfal.  cxxi.  5. 

t  Amos  iii.  6,  %  Rom.  xi.  33. 

un^x- 


238      S  E  R  M  O  N    IX. 

unexpededly  reftored,  when  the  Help  of  Man 
was  confeffedly  iiain  *.  Nor  did  God  only 
beftow  the  Bleffing,  but  it  is  He  who  conti- 
nues it :  and  every  Day*s  Peace,  as  well  as 
every  Day's  Bread,  is  a  new  Gift  from  hrm. 

Surely  then  we  have  Caufe,   not  for  Joy 
alone,  but  Thankfulnefs  too,  froni  the  Botton> 
of  our  Hearts.     And  if  we  ungratefully  dif- 
own,  or  negligently  forget,  the  Author  of  our 
Happinefs,  what  is  it  likelier,  what  is  it  fitter 
he  ihould  do,  than  deprive  us  of  it  again  ? 
We  may  think  perhaps,  that  we  have  fully 
difcharged  our  Confciences  towards  him  by 
our  Attendance  on   the  prefent   Solemnity, 
And  God  grant  we  may  hear,  it  hath  beei> 
every-where  univerfally  attended.     But  fup- 
pofing  that :  outward  Acknovyledgments  fingly 
are  downright  Pageantry  and  Mockery.    Nay, 
inward  Senfe  of  Obligation  along  with  them, 
if  it  bring  not  forth  fuitable  and  lafting  Obedi- 
ence, is  imperfeft,  inefficacious,  delufive  Ho- 
mage, which  our  Maker  cannot  accept.  Here^ 
in  is  my  Father  glorijiedy  faith  our  bleifed  Sa- 
viour, that  ye  bear  much  Fruit  -f*.  And  thus  we 
are  to  underfland  that  awful  Denunciation : 

*  Pfal.  cviii.  12.  t  John  xv..  8. 


S  E  R  M  O  N     IX.       239 

If  ye  'Will  not  hear^  and  if  ye  will  not  lay  it  to 
Hearty  to  give  Glory  unto  my  Name^  faith  the 
LordofHoJls^  I  will  fetid  a  Curfe  upon  you,  and  J 
will  even  curfe  your  BleJJings  ^,  Accordingly 
the  Text  very  clearly  intimates, 

III.  That  to  intitle  ourfelves  to  the  Blefing 
of  Peace y  we  muft  be  his  People :  own 
his  Authority  by  obferving  his  Laws. 

The  Pradlice  of  Religion  and  Virtue  makes 
Nations  induftrious,  frugal,  rich,  healthy,  po-^^ 
pulous,  unanimous,  public-fpirited,  fearlefs ; 
yet  at  the  fame  time,  juft,  prudent,  friendly: 
which  are  the  very  Qualities,  that  conftitute 
them  formidable  Enemies,  defirable  Confede- 
rates, inoifenfwe  Neighbours  ;  and,  fo  far  as 
any  thing  can,  will  fecure  them  Peace.  But 
Wickednefs  impoveriihes,  enfeebles,  dilpirits, 
depopulates,  difunites  -,  extinguifhes  Concern 
for  common  Good,  inflames  leifiih  Appetites 
afid  Paflionsj,  renders  Men  rafh  and  pro- 
voking, yet  indolent  and  defpicable.  It 
feems  hardly  needful  for  Providence  to  inter- 
pofe,  otherwife  than  it  hath  done  in  the  Ori- 
ginal Appointment  of  Things,  to  exalt  a  People 

*  Mai.  ii.  2. 

of 


240      SERMON    IX. 

of  the  former  Charafter,  or  deprefs  one  of  the 
latter.  But  when  it  is,  we  may  expedt  it  to 
be  done.  For  God  will  reward  what  he  loves, 
punifli  what  he  hates.  And  though  his  Re- 
compences  are  neither  perfed:  nor  proportion- 
able, they  are  real  and  confiderable,  even  here. 
Experience  hath  found  it :  Scripture  hath  fore- 
told it.  The  Jewijld  Nation  indeed  profpered 
or  fufFered,  according  to  their  Doings,  more 
conftantly  and  equally,  than  others.  But  fHlI, 
not  only  theje  Things  happened  to  them  for  our 
EnfamplcSyUnd  are  written  for  our  Admonition  *  ; 
but  in  the  fame  Ages,  God  viiited  the  Heathen 
alfo  for  their  Iniquities  ;  and  lengthened  their 
Tranquillity^  when  they  broke  of  their  Sim  by 
Righteoufnefs  -f-.  Chriftian  States,  we  confefs, 
as  they  were  not  in  Being,  are  not  mentioned, 
in  the  Gofpels  or  Epiftles  :  but  Godlinefs  hath 
the  Promife  there  of  the  Life  that  now  is,  as  well 
as  that  which  is  to  come  X  \  ^nd  the  Revelation 
of  St.  John,  a  prophetical  Work,  defcribea 
whole  Kingdoms,  and  yet  larger  Portions  of 
the  Earth,  as  undergoing  the  levereil:  of  tem^ 
poral  Judgments  for  the  Abominations,  which 
they  had  committed.  We  ought  to  be  deeply 
affeded  therefore    by   every    Declaration   of 

*  I   Cor.  X.   II.  t  Dan.  iv.  27, 

1   1  Tim.  iv.  8. 

4  God':3 


S  E  R  M  O  N     IX.      241 

God's  Purpofes  in  this  refped:  throughout  his 
Word.  And  the  Sum  of  them  is :  If  ye  be 
nsoilling  ajid  obedient ^  ye  fl)all  eat  the  Good  of  the 
Land.  But  if  ye  refufe  and  rebels  ye  Jhall  be 
devoured  with  the  Sword :  for  the  Mouth  of  the 
Lord  hath  fpoken  it  '*. 

Which  then  is  Our  Cafe  ?  Are  We  God's 
People  ?  Are  we  even  fenfible  what  that 
Phrafe  implies  ?  That  we  believe,  not  a  pre- 
fumptuous  Scheme  of  falfely-called  rational;' 
Religion,  framed  by  our  Fancies,  but  the 
Myftery  of  the  Gofpel  "f  :  that  we  praftife, 
not  an  arbitrary  Syftem  of  polite  Morals,  in- 
dulgently relaxed  to  fit  ^afy  upon  our  Inclina- 
tions, but  all  thofe  Duties,  in  their  genuine 
Stridinefs,  which  the  Grace  ofGod^  that  bring- 
eth  Salvation^  came  to  teach  :  denying  Ungod/i" 
?2efs  and  worldly  Lufis^  living  foberly^  right eoufly 
and  godly  in  this  prefent  Worlds  and  looking  for 
that  blefjed  Hope^  and  the  glorious  Appearance  of 
the  great  God  and  our  Saviour  Jefus  Chriji ; 
who  gave  himfelf  for  iis^  that  he  might  redeem  us 
from  all  Iniquity^  and  purify  unto  hi?nfelfa  pecu- 
liar People y  zealous  of  good  Works  X*  Do  we 
know  ourfelves  by  this  Pifture  ?  Or  is  not  the 

*  Ifaiah  1.  19,  20.  -f-  Eph»  vi.  19. 

%  Tit.  ii.  II— 14 

R  very 


242      S  E  R  M  O  N     IX. 

very  different  one,  which  I  have  fo  often  been 
obliged  to  fet  before  you,  flill  our  true  Refem- 
blance  ?  Arc  we  not  regardlefs  in  general,  both 
of  a  prefent  Providence  and  of  future  Rewards  ? 
Have  not  many  of  us  caft  off  with  Scorn,  and 
mofl  of  us  contributed  to  loofen,  thofe  Ties 
of  Faith  and  Worfhip,  which  in  every  Coun- 
try elfe,  and  in  this  till  of  late,  have  always 
been  held  necelfary,  even  to  civil  Welfare  ? 
They,  who  have  not  rejefted  Religion,  do  they 
not  however,  Numbers  of  them,  flight  the 
Exercifes  of  it,  wholly  in  private,  and  to  a  great 
Degree  in  public  ?  Nay,  fuch  as  appear  pretty 
regular  in  them,  and  feem  to  have  a  real  Senfe 
of  Piety,  have  they  any  Zeal  for  it,  any  Sorrow 
for  the  Decay  of  it  ?  Do  they  not  feci  and  ex- 
prefs  more  Dillike  and  Contempt  of  thofe 
whom  they  think,  and  perhaps  but  think, 
righteous  overmuch^,  than  of  the  moft  thought- 
lefs  about  their  fpiritual  State,  not  to  fay,  the 
mofl  abandoned?  x^re  we  not  in  common 
Life  diUblute,  expenfive,  negligent  of  our 
Affairs,  our  Families,  our  very  Children,  at 
leail  in  the  moft  important  Point,  their  Prin- 
ciples ',  overrun  by  an  epidemical  Rage  for 
hourly  Pleafures  and  Amufements^  with  an 
*  Eccl.  Viu  i6. 

2  Utter 


S  E  R  M  O  N     IX.      243 

mtcr  Contempt  of  Confequences ;  which,  after 
infedting  almoft  univerfally   the  upper,   and 
next  to  them  the  middle  Part  of  the  World, 
is  yearly  fpreading  wider  among  thofe,  whole 
Parfimony  and  ufeful  Induftry  is  the  Wealth 
of  the  Nation  ?  Are  we  not  alfo  in  our  political 
Capacities,  how  irreconcileably  foever  we  differ 
lamentably  alike :  void  of  Reverence  to  Au- 
thority,   fubordinate   or    fupremc}    attentive 
chiefly,  if  not  only,  to  felfifh  or  party  Confix 
derations,    varnifhed   over    with    tranfparent 
Pretences  of  Public  Good  5  vehement  about 
difputable  Matters,   unconcerned  about  con- 
feffedly  neceflary  ones  5  each  Denomination, 
each  Order  and  Rank,  bitterly  accufing  the 
other,  and  none  ever  thinking  in  earnefl  to 
amend  themfelves  :  extremely  afraid  of  hurt- 
ing  Liberty   by  reftraining  Wickednefs,   but 
not  at  all  of  being  undone  by  indulging  it ; 
w^onderfully  jealous  of  the  Power  of  our  own 
Church,  which  hath  and  defires  lefs,  than  ever 
any  other  in  any  Age  ;  but  perfedly  eafy  about 
the  daily  Growth  of  Popery,  die  mofl  t}Tanni- 
cal  Empire  over  Soul  and  Body  that  can  be, 
and  the  moft    peculiarly   formidable  to  this 
Country  ?  M^  People  is  foolip^  they  Iwce  not 
R  %  known 


244      S  E  R  M  O  N    IX. 

known  me :  they  are  wife  to  do  Evil^  but  to  do 
Good  they  have  no  Vnderjlanding  *. 

Can  fuch  a  Nation  hope  for  the  Favour  of 
Providence  ?  Could  it  flouriih,  even  were  there 
no  Providence  ?  Evidently  it  is  impofiible. 
Sentiments  of  Religion  and  Virtue  are  the 
Seeds  of  all  Happinefs,  the  Security  in  all  Dan- 
ger, the  Support  in  all  Aifflidiion.  Thefe  are 
decaying  apace,  and  wearing  quite  out.  Ha- 
bits of  Prudence,  for>med  by  a  careful  Educa- 
tion, might  in  fome  poor  meafure  fupply  thdr 
Place.  But  we  have  them  not.  In  Trifles 
indeed  we  are  bred  up  to  a  ftri^l  Obfervance 
of  Rules  and  Forms  and  Fafliions:  but  in 
Points  of  Confequence  every  one  is  left,  from 
his  early  Youth,  to  do  as  he  pleafes ;  and  They 
rnoft,  whofe  Example  will  be  moil  followed. 
General  Diflike  and  Shame  however  might 
reftrain  Perfons,  when  they  come  out  into  the 
World,  from  feveral  Vices,  againft  which  they 
had  no  Pf  efervative  before.  But  with  us,  there 
are  few  Vices  or  none,  of  which  any  body 
needs  be  afhamed  :  the  moil  notoriouily  guilty 
of  the  woril  are  afi  well  received  in  all  Places^ 
if  not  better,  than  other  Perfons,     Yet,  even 

*  Jer,  iv.  22. 


SERMON     IX.      245 

in  fuch  a  State,  ftridl  Laws,  vigoroufly  exe- 
cuted, might  deter,  at  leaft  from  the  more 
immediately  mifchievous  Crimes.  But  we  are 
deftitute  of  this  Guard  alfo.  A  great  Part  of 
our  Laws,  from  the  univerfal  Remiffrtefs  of 
the  Times,  are  fcarce  executed  at  all :  and> 
from  the  Nature  of  our  Conftitution,  cannot 
be  executed  fo  effedlually,  as  where  Power  is 
lefs  bounded.  Still  this  Conftitution,  with  its 
many  Defedts,  efpecially  under  a  Prince,  who, 
God  be  thanked,  moft  cordially  wiflies  the 
Continuance  and  Improvement  of  that  and 
every  Advantage  to  his  Subjed:s,  amply  com- 
penfates  for  many  Inconveniencies  -,  and  pre- 
ferves  many  valuable  Privileges,  not  enjoyed 
elfewhere.  But  then  fuch  inward  Diforders 
muft  by  Degrees  impair  and  undermine  it,  till 
at  length  it  will  fall :  poffibly  the  fooner,  the 
more  fafely  we  think  we  can  follow  our  own 
Devices.  Peace  may  be  no  Blefiing  to  fuch, 
as  will  abufe  it :  and  the  Scripture  hath  tol4 
us  long  ago,  that  the  Prcfperity  of  Fools  Jhall  de-' 
Jlroy  them  *.  After  all,  it  would  be  fomething, 
if  when  we  had  reduced  ourfelves  to  the  fame 
Condition  with  the  reft  of  the  World,  in  point 
of  Freedom  at  home,  by  our  Unworthinefs 

*  Prov.  i.  32. 

R  X  and 


246      S  E  R  M  O  N     IX. 

and  Incapacity  of  it,  we  had  a  Profpedl  remain- 
ing of  Security  frorii  abroad.    Other  Nations, 
neither  free  nor  virtuous,   though  internally 
miferable  on  both  Accounts,  continue  for  a 
Time,  perhaps  a  confiderable  one,   to  anfwer 
Purpoies  of  God's  Wifdom,  externally  potent, 
courted  and  dreaded.     But  what  Confolation 
can  We  draw  from  hence :  exhaufted  and  bur- 
thened  as  we  are  -,  with  fo  little  to  hope,  as " 
Experience  hath  fhewn  us,    even  from  the 
friendlier  Part  of  our  Neighbours;    and   fo 
much  to  apprehend  from  the  neareft  and  moft 
poweiful,  who  hath  repeatedly  attempted  our 
Deftrudtion,  whofe  Strength  in  the  only  weak 
Article  will  be  recruited  with  Zeal  and  Indig- 
nation, to  whofe  D^figns  we  have  always  been 
the  chief  Obftacle,  and  whofe  Succefs  in  them 
mufl  be  fatal  both  to  our  religious  and  civil 
Interefts  ? 

Think  not,  that  I  am  become  your  Enemy\ 
becaufe  I  tell  you  the  Truth  *,  Would  Gk)d  it 
would  permit  me  to  fay  every  thing,  that  was 
pleafing  to  you.  Think  not,  that  I  delight, 
or  even  mean,  to  foretell  Evil :  I  mean  only 
to  caution  you  againfl  it.  And  who  fhall  or 
will,  if  the  Minifters  of  God's  Word  do  not? 

*  Cftl.  iv.  I  ^. 

And 


S  E  R  M  O  N     IX.      247 

And  what  muft  follow  ?  I  have  feeny  faith  He 
himfelf,  in  the  Prophets  of  J-erufalem^  an  hor^ 
rible  th'uig : — they  Jirengthen  the  Hands  of  evil 
Doers y  that  none  doth  return  fro?n  his  Wicked- 
nefs, — They  fay  unto  them^  that  defpife  me^  the 
Lord  hath  faidy  Tefiall  have  Peace ;  unto  every 
one,  that  walketh  in  the  Imagifiation  of  his  own 

Heart,  no  Evil  Jhall  come  upon  you, Behold  a 

Whirlwind  of  the  Lord  is  gone  forth  in  Fury  : 
it  Jhall  fall  grievoufly  on  the  Head  of  the  Wick- 
ed, — But  if  they  had  food  in  my  Counfel,  and 
caufed  my  People  to  hear  my  Words,  then  they 
fhould  have  turiied  thetn  from  their  evil  Way  *. 
Think  not,   that,   however,   fuch  Language 
might  be  fpared  on  this  Day  of  Rejoicing.    It 
might  fo  indeed,  had  we  either  been  hitherto 
innocent,  or  were  now  duly  penitent.     But, 
being  fuch,  as  God  knows  we  are,  Admoni- 
tion of  our  Faults  is  indifpenfably  neceffary,  to 
excite  our  Thankfulnefs,  that  we  are  not  pu- 
niflied  in  proportion  to  them :  and  Warning 
of  our  Dangers,  to  remind  us  of  proving  our 
Gratitude  by  that  Obedience,  which  alone  will 
obtain  us  Proteftion.     Would  we  but  make 
this  Ufe  of  the  prefent  Solemnity,  then  it  would 
be  a  Day  of  Gladnefs  indeed :  a  Day,  much  to 

*  Jcr,  xxiii.  14,  I7»  19,  22. 

R  4  k 


24-8      S  E  R  M  O  N     IX. 

be  obferved  unto  the  Lord  through  all  our  Gene- 
rations *.  for  laying  the  only  Ground-work  of 
public  ^-lappinefs.     And  therefore  I  muft  re- 
peat to  you  on  the  Conclufion  of  this  War, 
what  I  earneftly  recommended  to  your  Confi- 
deration  at  the  Beginning  of  it,   that  when 
Afa^  King  of  Judah^  was   returning  home, 
both  with  Peace  and  Victory,    the  Prophet 
Azariah  went  out  to  meet  him^  and  faid :  Hear 
ye  jne,  Afa,  and  all  Judah  and  Benjamin.     I'he 
Lord  is  with  you,  while  ye  be  with  Him  -,   and 
if  ye  feek  him,  he  will  be  found  of  you :  but  if 
ye  forfake  him,  He  will  forfake  you  -f*. 

Other  Methods  to  fupport  a  tottering  or 
raife  a  linking  State,  without  Reformation,  fre- 
quently overturn  it :  and  at  beft  are  only  Pal- 
liatives, temporary  Expedients,  to  delay  a  little 
its  final  Ru in .  Thus  faith  the  Lord  of  Hojls^ — 
They  have  healed  the  Hurt  of  the  Daughter  of 
my  People  flight lyy  faying^  Peace,  Peace,  when 
there  is  710  Peace  J.  There  is  no  Peace,  faith 
my  God f  to  the  Wicked  §.  And  not  only  the 
facred  Writings  have  faid  this  5  but  Heathens 
have  faid  it  who  knew  them  not ,  Infidels  have 
faid^k,  who  regard  them  not :  innumerable 
Fa&  have  proclamed  it  in  every  Age.     But 

*  Exod.xii.  42.  t  2  Chron.  xv.  i,  2. 

.{  Jer.  vi.  9,  14.  §  Ifiii.  ivii.  21. 

iibove 


SERMON     IX.      249 

above  all  it  holds  in  limited  Governments,  like 
ours.     There  muft  be  public  Virtue,  or  they 
cannot  ftand.     There  muft  be  private  Virtue, 
or  there  cannot  be  public.     There  muft  be 
Religion,  or  there  can  be  neither.  There  muft 
be  true  Religion,  or  there  will  be  falfe.    There 
muft  be  Attendance  on  God's  Worihip,  or 
there  v^ill  be  no  Religion  at  all.     Not  four 
Years  ago  it  v^^as  univerfally  doubted,  whether 
we  had  Principle  enough,  of  any  kind,  left,  to 
make  an  Effort  for  the  Prefervation  of  every 
thing  valuable  to  us.     Moft  happily  m.ore  ap- 
peared, than  was  expedled.     Yet  God  knows 
how  it  had  proved,  if  the  Trial  had  gone  but 
a  little  further.     And  for  God's  fake  let  us 
provide,  as  much  as  ever  we  can,  againft  the 
next.     How  foon  it  may  happen,  is  beyond 
human  Forefight.     But  in  the  mean  while, 
we  have  fome  Leifure,  not  only  for  perfonal 
Amendment,  which  is  equally  poffible  in  all 
Seafons,  but  for  concerting  Schemes,  and  exe- 
cuting, as  v/ell  as  framing,  Laws  for  public 
Reformation.  In  War,  many  things,  confeffed 
to  be  right  and  neceifary,  are  put  oft*,  becaufe 
the  Attention  muft  be  confined  to  the  imme- 
diate Danger.      And  if  they,  are  put  off"  in 
Peace  too,  becaufe  there  is  no  immediate  Dan- 
ger, 


250      SERMON     IX. 

ger,  when  are  they  to  be  minded ;  and  what 
will  be  the  Confequence,  if  they  never  are  ? 

I  would  by  no  means  excite  a  rafh  and  ig- 
norant Zeal,  to  be  meddling  where  we  fee  not 
to  the  Bottom  of  things :  much  lefs  a  fadlious 
one,  to  cramp  and  embarrafs,  difquiet  and  in- 
flame. Thefe  Practices  mufi:  be  hurtful :  they 
may  be  pernicious :  and  the  firfl  Article  in 
true  Patriotifm  is  confcientioufly  abftaining 
from  them.  Taking  unwarrantable  Steps,  in 
Oppofition  to  fuch  as  we  may  think,  whether 
too  haftily  or  not,  bad  Men  and  bad  Meafures, 
is  only  introducing  additional  Wickednefs  of 
our  own,  and  giving  others  a  Pretence  for  con- 
tinuing, and  even  increafing,  theirs.  Or  fhould 
we  fucceed  againft  them :  yet  fuch,  as  aft  ill 
to  get  Power  to  aft  well,  feldom  or  never  ufe 
it  to  that  Purpofe,  when  they  have  it,  what- 
ever they  may  intend  beforehand. 

The  Rule  then  is,  that  each  perform  his 
own  Duty  fteadily  and  calmly;  rejoice,  and 
acknowledge  it  with  Thankfulnefs,  when 
others  perform  theirs  3  and  be  very  moderate, 
when  he  apprehends  they  overlook  or  tranf- 
grefs  it :  endeavour  to  reftify  w^hat  is  wrong, 
fo  far  as  it  belongs  to  his  Station  ;  but  7iever 
exercife  himjelf  in  Matters^  ivhich  a?'e  too  high 

for 


SERMON    IX.      251 

for  him  *,  nor  watch  more  folicitoufly  over  the 
Conducft  of  the  State,  than  over  his  own  Heart 
and  Life.  He,  that  negledts  the  latter,  will 
feldom  be  throughly  in  earned,  and  feldomer 
yet  impartial,  about  the  former :  or  though  he 
were,  will  have  much  lefs  Weight,  than  a 
better  Man.  The  one  is  incumbent  on  us  all ; 
tlae  other  on  very  few :  in  the  one  we  need 
never  miftake  or  fail ;  in  the  other  we  muft 
frequently.  Therefore  let  us  earneftly  pray 
for  the  Peace  of  Jerufalem  -f- :  but  remember 
that  the  fureft  Way  oi  feeeking  to  do  it  further 
Good  J,  is  iirft  to  be  at  Peace  ourfelves  with 
God  and  with  Men. 

Preffing  you  to  general  Reformation,  as  the 
Means  of  general  Happinefs,  may  feem  a  very 
hopelefs  Expedient.  But  it  is  the  only  one, 
which  Heaven  hath  pointed  out,. or  will  bleis. 
Whether  you  will  make  ufe  of  it,  depends  on 
yourfelves.  We  are  charged^  bejore  God,  and  the 
Lord  Jejiis  Chriji,  who  Jhall  judge  the^ick  a?id 
the  Dead  at  his  Appearing  and  his  Kingdom^ 
to  preach  the  Word-,  be  infant ,  in  Seafon,  out 
of  Seafon-,  reprove,  rebuke,  exhort,  with  all 
Long'fuffering  and  Do^ri?2e  §.      We  do  ac- 

*  Pfal.  cxxxi.  2.  '+  Pfal.  cxxii.  6. 

X  Ver.  9,  §  2Tim.  iv.  i,  2. 

cordingly. 


252      S  E  R  M  O  N     IX. 

coi-dingly,  as  Ambaffadors  for  Chriji^  as  though 
God  did  befeech  you  by  us^  pray  you  in  Chrijl's 
fiead^  Be  ye  reconciled  to  God  *  :  and  'when  we 
have  done  fo,  we  have  delivered  our  Souls  -f-  : 
but  we  beg  you,  think  of  your  own.  The 
fewer  will  amend,  the  more  Need  there  is, 
that  we  (hould  add  to  the  Number.  Our  doing 
it  may  be  of  fome  Benefit  to  others,  we  know 
not  how  great :  but  at  leaft  will  be  infinitely 
beneficial  to  ourfelves.  We  fhall  be  happy, 
whatever  They  be:  happy,  even  at  prefent; 
though  lefs,  than  if  all  were  fo.  Probably^ 
indeed,  when  Times  of  Trouble  come,  we 
fhall  fuifer  with  them:  but  poflibly  not,  or 
however  not  fo  much  as  we  apprehend :  For 
the  Lord  knoweth  how  to  deliver  the  Godly  out  of 
"Temptation  J.  Or  if  he  determine  otherwife, 
he  will  enable  us  to  bear  it  § :  and  fuffering 
now  according  to  his  Will  ||,  is  a  Title  to  more 
Enjoyment  in  a  better  Life.  This  World  is 
not  our  main  Concern.  They,  who  take  it 
for  their  Portion,  will  be  every  one  anxioufly 
providing  for  his  own  feparate  Advantage  in 
it  5  and  confequently  every  one  injurious  to  his 

*  2  Cor.  V.  20.  \;   ^,      f  Ezek.  xxxili.  p. 
X  2  Pet.  ii.  9.  §  I  Cor.  x.  13. 

II  I  Pet.  iv.  19. 

3  Neigh- 


S  E  R  M  O  N     IX.      253 

Neighbours,  and  uneafy  in  Himfelf :  but  let 
Felicity  hereafter  be  the  Point  in  View,  and 
Tranquillity  here  will  be  the  Refult.  The 
Peace  of  God^  'which  paj]eth  all  Under  ft ajiding^ 
fiall  keep  our  Hearts  and  Minds  through  J  ejus 
Chrift  *.  Even  if  we  fufFer,  not  only  in  com- 
mon with  others,  but  more  than  others  ^  if  we 
are  defpifed,  hated,  ill-treated,  for  what  ought 
to  procure  us  Honour  and  Friendfhip,  our 
Piety,  Integrity,  Regularity:  ftill  the  Spirit 
within  us  will  fupport  us  ,  we  Jhall  receive  an 
hundredfold  now  in  this  Time^  with  Perfecu- 
tions  'y  and  in  the  World  to  come^  eternal  Life  -f*. 
Say  ye  to  the  Righteous^  that  it  Jl:all  be  well  with 
Him  :  for  they  Jhall  eat  the  Fruit  of  their 
Doings,  Woe  unto  the  Wicked^  it  jhall  be  ill 
with  Hi?n :  for  the  Reward  of  his  Hands  Jhall 
be  given  him  J. 

Doubtlefs  good  Perfons  will  be  fbrry,  as 
they  have  Caufe,  for  what  the  Public  muft 
undergo,  unlefs  Reformation  prevent  it.  But 
at  the  fame  time  they  will  acquiefce,  as  they 
have  Caufe,  with  intire  Complacency,  in  the 
Juftice  of  Providence :  and  the  more,  as  the 
,  fevereft  Difpenfations  of  it  are  bringing  for- 

*  Phil.  iv.  7.  f  Mark  x.  30, 

X  Ifai.  iii.  10,  11. 

ward 


254      S  E  R  M  O  N     IX. 

ward  continually,  though  by  unfeen  Ways, 
that  bleffed  State  of  Things,  even  on  this 
Earth,  of  which,  however  elfe  improbable  in 
itfelf,  the  Attributes  of  God  afford  us  Hope ; 
and  his  Prophets,  Affurance.  Nay,  thofe  Na- 
tions themfelves,  whom  by  his  Puniihments 
he  makes  miferable  for  being  bad,  may  by 
that  very  Mifery  be  made  good,  and  then 
happy.  I  will  leave  in  the  midjl  of  fhee^  faith 
God  to  Jerufalem^  an  affliBed  and  poor  People^ 
end  They  JJ:all  trujl  in  the  Name  of  the  Lord, 
The  Remnant  of  Ifraeljhall  not  do  Iniquity^  ?tor 
[peak  Lies,  It  follows,  They  fiall  feed  and  lie 
doimiy  and  none  Jhall  make  them  afraid  ""*. 

Such  a  Cure,  though  effed:ed  by  fuch  Dif- 
cipline,  would  be  an  unfpeakable  Bleffing.  But 
furely  we  are  not  refolved,  that  no  other  fhall 
do.  God  is  trying  at  prefent  milder  Methods : 
and  the  Language  of  his  Proceedings  i^^How 
Jhall  I  give  thee  up:,  Ephraim  ?  How  Jhall  I  deli- 
*D€r  thee,  Ifrael? — Mine  Heart  is  turned  within 
me,  my  Repenti?2gs  are  kindled  together  *f*.  But 
ftill  in  the  midfl  of  his  Mercies,  hisThreatnings 
remain  in  full  Force  :  and  we  have  a  folemn 
Warning,  that  if  when  we  hear  the  Words  oj^  his 
Curfey  we  blefs  ourfelves,  and  fay,  we  /l:all  have 
*  Zeph.  iii.  12,  13.  t  Kof.  xi.  8. 

Pcacf^ 


S  E  R  M  O  N     IX.      255 

Peace^  though  we  walk  in  the  Imagination  of 

our  Hearts ; the  Lord  will  not  fpare  us,  but 

his  Anger  and  his  yealoujy  Jhall  fmoke  againjl 
us ;  and  all  the  Curfes,  that  are  written  in  his 
Book,  Jhall  lie  upon  us  *.     For  a  long  time  we 
feemed  to  think,  that  we  might  fecurely  truft 
in  our  own  Wealth  and  Strength,  our  own 
Policy  and  Bravery,  let  us  behave  to  our  Maker 
as  we  would.     He  hath  given  us,  through  a 
Courfe  of  Years,  ample  Convidlion  of  our 
Miftake,  if  any  thing  will  convince  us :  and 
he  hath  given  us  now  Time  to  acft  upon  that 
Conviftion.     Let  us  therefore  at  length  intitle 
ourfelves  to  truil:  in  Him :  turn  our  Minds  to 
fear  God,  honour  the  King,  love  the  Brother^ 
hood'f,  that  is  the  Public  :  ceafe  from  our  pro- 
fane Difcourfe,  our  unbelieving  Prefumption, 
our  uncharitable  Contentions,  our  felfifh  Pro- 
jects, our  diffolute  Pleafures,  our  idle  Amufe- 
ments,  our  fafhionable  AfFedations,  our  de- 
ftrudtive  Expences :  beg  Pardon  of  our  Guilt, 
through  Jefus  Chrift ;  and  Affiftance  of  our 
Weaknefs,  through  the  Spirit  of  Grace :  go- 
vern our  Lives  by  the  Rules  of  the  Golpel  5  . 
and  both  awe  and  cheer  ourfelves  by  continual 
Thoughts  of  that  Day,  when  God  will  judge 
*  Deut.  xxix.  19,  20.  f  I  Pet.  ji.  17. 

the 


256      S  E  R  M  O  N     IX. 

the  World  m  Rigkeotif?iefs^  by  that  Many  whom 
be  hath  ordained  *.  All  this  Is  the  indifpen- 
fable  Duty  of  every  one,  were  he  to  be  fmgle 
in  performing  it:  there  are  fome,  God  be 
thanked,  who  pradife  it  now  :  the  Addition  of 
a  few,  that  would  be  exemplary,  might  win 
many  more :  and  were  but  the  Imitation  gene- 
ral, hear  the  Promife  made  to  it.  *  T^htu  faiib 
the  Lord  thy  Redeemer^  the  Holy  One  of  Ifrael ; 
/  am  the  Lord  thy  God,  which  teacheth  thee  to 
profit 'y  which  leadeth  thee  by  the  Way ^  that  thou 
Jhouldejl  go.  O  that  thou  wouldejl  hearken  to  my 
Commandments  :  then  Jlmdd  thy  Peace  be  as  the 
River-,  a?id  thy  Right eoujhefs  as  the  Waves  of 
the  Sea  -f*. 


^  A'fls  xvll.  3 It. 


f  Ifai.  xlviii.  17,  iS. 


F      I      N      IS. 


B704  Tt  2891 

B-2e-9G    32180      MS   ll 


nc  ton  Theological  Seminary-Speer  Lib 


1    1012  01152  3158 


DATE  DUE 

HIGHSMITH  #4i 

5230 

»